Books / Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Vol 3

1. Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Vol 3

Page 1

SAŃGĪTA SAMPRADĀYA PRADARŚINI

SUBBARĀMA DĪKSITAR

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION

Volume III: MĒLAMS 37 to 72 (CAKRAMS 7 to 12) TO NAVIGATE - CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT, or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS. (TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK ON THE "Bookmarks" BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product. Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to [email protected] or [email protected] January 2008

The magnum opus, Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dīksitar has celebrated 100 years of its publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic) web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using ITEX 2€, AMSIATEX, pdfIATEX, and hyperref)

Page 2

g1 guhã śrī

namah

Page 3

Subbarāma Dīksitar (1839 A.D - 1906 A.D)

Page 4

CONTENTS

Acknowledgements i

Notations and Transliteration scheme iii

Foreword viii

Gamaka symbols ix

Raganga and Janya Ragams xvi

VI RSI CAKRAM 1001

37 mēļam 37 - saugandhini 1002 37.0.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēńkațamakhi 1002 37.0.2 tānam - Vēnkațamakhi . . 1003 37.0.3 kīrtanam- kāmakōțipīthavāsini - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1005 37.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1005

38 mēlam 38 - jaganmohanam 1008 38.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1008 38.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1009 38.0.3 kīrtanam- śrī vidyārājagopālam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1011 38.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1012

39 mēlam 39 - dhālivarāli 1014 39.0.1 gītam-jhampa tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 1014 39.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkațamakhi . 1015 39.0.3 kīrtanam- māmava mīnāksi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1017 39.0.4 kīrtanam- śēsācalanāyakam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1018 39.0.5 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1020

3

Page 5

4

40 mēlam 40 - nabhōmaņi 1022 40.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1022 40.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1024 40.0.3 kīrtanam - nabhōmaņicandrāgninayanam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1025 40.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1026

41 mēlam 41 - kumbhiņi 1028 41.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 1028 41.0.2 tānam - Venkatamakhi 1029 41.0.3 kīrtanam - saccidānandamaya - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1031 41.0.4 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1032

42 mēlam 42 - ravikriyā 1034 42.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1034 42.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1035 42.0.3 kīrtanam- himagirikumāri - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1037 42.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1037

VII VASU CAKRAM 1040

43 mēlam 43 - gīrvāni 1041 43.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1041 43.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . . 1042 43.0.3 kīrtanam - namō namastē gīrvāni - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1043 43.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1044

44 mēlam 44 - bhavānī 1046 44.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1046 44.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1047 44.0.3 kīrtanam - jayati śivā bhavānī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1049 44.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1049

45 mēlam 45 - śivapantuvarāļi 1051 45.0.1 45.0.2 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1051 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1052 45.1 janyam - sindhurāmakriyā . . 1053 45.1.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1054 45.1.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1055

46 mēlam 46 - stavarāja 1057 46.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1057 46.0.2 kīrtanam - stavarājādinuta - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1058 46.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarama Dīksitar 1059

47 mēlam 47 - sauvīra 1061 47.0.1 47.0.2 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1061 kīrtanam - sarasa sauvīra - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1062 47.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar. 1063

48 mēļam 48 - jīvantikā 1065 48.0.1 48.0.2 gītam - triputa taļam - Venkatamakhi . . 1065 kīrtanam - bŕhadīśa katāksēņa - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1066 48.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1067

Page 6

5

VIII BRAHMA CAKRAM 1069

49 mēļam 49 - dhavaļāńga 1070 49.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1070 49.0.2 kīrtanam - śrngārādi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1071 49.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1072

50 mēļam 50 - nāmadēśi 1074 50.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēńkatamakhi 1074 50.0.2 kīrtanam - narmadā kāvērī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1075 50.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1076

51 mēlam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā 1078 51.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1079 51.0.2 kīrtanam - ucchistaganapatau - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1079 51.0.3 sūļādi - acyuta ananta - Purandaravițtaladāsar 1081 51.0.4 tāna varņam - śrī kañci kāmakōți - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1086 51.0.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 109 51.1 janyam 1 - dīpakam .. 1092 51.2 janyam 2 - kumudakriyā 1092 51.2.1 sancari - mathya taļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1092

52 mēlam 52 - ramāmanohari 1094 52.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1094 52.0.2 kīrtanam - śrī rājarājēśvari - Ponnaiyā 1095 52.0.3 sancari - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1096

53 mēļam 53 - gamakakriyā 1098 53.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1098 53.0.2 kīrtanam - mīnāksi mē mudam dēhi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1099 53.0.3 1102 53.0.4 tāna varņam - ninikori - Soņti Vēnkatasubbayyā sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1108

54 mēļam 54 - vamśavatī 1109 54.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1109 54.0.2 kīrtanam - vamśavatī śivayuvatī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1110 54.0.3 kīrtanam - bhaktavatsalam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1111 54.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1113

IX DIŚI CAKRAM 1114

55 mēlam 55 - śāmala 1115 55.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 1115 55.0.2 kīrtanam - śāmaļāngi mātangi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1116 55.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1117

56 mēlam 56 - cāmara 1119 56.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka a tālam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1119 56.0.2 kīrtanam - sārekunī pādamulē - Ponnaiyā 1121 56.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar . 1122

Page 7

6

57 mēļam 57 - sumadyuti 1123 57.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1123 57.0.2 kīrtanam - pāmarajanapālinī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1124 57.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar. 1125

58 mēlam 58 - dēśīsimharavam 1127 58.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Venkatamakhi 1127 58.0.2 kīrtanam - hariyuvatīm haimavatīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 1128 58.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1129

59 mēlam 59 - dhāmavati 1131 59.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1131 59.0.2 kīrtanam - paramdhāmavati jayati - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1132 59.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1133

60 mēlam 60- nisadha 1135 60.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1135 60.0.2 kīrtanam - nisadhādi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1137 60.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1137

X RUDRA CAKRAM 1139

61 mēlam 61 - kuntala 1140 61.0.1 1140 61.0.2 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi kīrtanam - śrī sugandhikuntaļāmbikē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1141 61.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1142

62 mēlam 62 - ratipriyā 1145 62.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 1145 62.0.2 kīrtanam - māraratipriyam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1146 62.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1147

63 mēļam 63 - gītapriyā 1149 63.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 114 63.0.2 kīrtanam - sādhujanavinutam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1150 63.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1151

64 mēļam 64 - bhūsāvati 1153 64.0.1 gītam - dhruva talam - Venkatamakhi 1153 64.0.2 kīrtanam - bhūșāvatīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1154 64.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1155

65 mēlam 65 - śāntakalyāni 1157 65.0.1 gītam - triputa a tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 1157 65.0.2 kīrtanam - bhaja rē rē citta - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1158 65.0.3 kīrtanam - kamalāmbām bhaja rē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1160 65.0.4 kīrtanam - śrī mańgaļāmbikē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 1162 65.0.5 kīrtanam - kāntimatī karuņamīra - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1163 65.0.6 svarastāna padam - dāniprāyamu - Saārngapāņi 1165 65.0.7 tāna varņam - vanajāksi - Pallavi Gopalayyar . 1167 65.0.8 kīrtanam - vēņugopālam bhaje - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā 1172 65.0.9 svarastāna padam - pārikkanni - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1173 65.0.10 sañcāri - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1174 65.1 janyam 1 - yamunā kalyāņi . 1176

Page 8

7

65.1.1 "kapāy" dēśīya prabandham - ādi tāļam - pūrvācāryas 1177 65.1.2 kīrtanam - jambūpatē mām pāhi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1178 65.1.3 kīrtanam - cintaya jānakīramaņam - Kŕsņasvāmi Ayyā 1180 65.1.4 jatisvaram - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1181 65.1.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1182 65.2 janyam 2 - mohanam 1183 65.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1184 65.2.2 kīrtanam - narasimha āgaccha - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1185 65.2.3 kīrtanam - ramāvarāya - Lakmīkānta Mahārāju 1186 65.2.4 padam - inti cakkadana - Kavi Mātibhūtayya . 1188 65.2.5 tāna varņam - sarigā dāni - Govindasāmi 1189 65.2.6 tāna varņam - vanajāksi - Vīņai Kuppayyar 1194 65.2.7 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1199 65.3 janyam 3 - hamvīru . 1199 65.3.1 kīrtanam - parimaļaranganātham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1200 65.3.2 sancāri - mațhya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1201 65.4 janyam 4 - sārańga 1202 65.4.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1203 65.4.2 kīrtanam - aruņācalanātham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1204 65.4.3 kīrtanam - tyāgarājē krtyākrtyam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1205 65.4.4 kīrtanam- śrī subrahmanya - Bālusvāmi Dīkșitar 1206 65.4.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 1208

66 mēlam 66 - caturangiņi 1210 66.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 1210 66.0.2 kīrtanam - guruguhabhavāntarangiņīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1211 66.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1212 66.1 janyam 1 - amrtavarsiņi 1213 66.1.1 kīrtanam - ānandāmitakarsaņīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1213 66.1.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1214

XI ĀDITYA CAKRAM 1216

67 mēlam 67 - santānamañjari 1217 67.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Venkatamakhi 1217 67.0.2 kīrtanam - santānamañjarī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1218 67.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1219

68 mēlam 68 - joti 1221 68.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 1221 68.0.2 kīrtanam - paramjotismatī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1222 68.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1223

69 mēlam 69 - dhautapañcamam 1225 69.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1225 69.0.2 kīrtanam - mātańgi marakatāngi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 1226 69.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar . . 1227

70 mēļam 70 - nāsāmaņi 1229 70.0.1 1229 70.0.2 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi kīrtanam - śrī ramāsarasvatī - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 123 70.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1231

Page 9

8

71 mēļam 71 - kusumākara 1233 71.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi . 1233 71.0.2 kīrtanam - kusumakarasobhita - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 1234 71.0.3 sancari - mațhya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1235

72 mēļam 72 - rasamañjari 1237 72.0.1 72.0.2 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkațamakhi 1237

72.0.3 kīrtanam - śrngārarasamañjarīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 1238 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 1239

Page 10

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by

. Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai, and

· Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.

Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol "ED:" that appear in this work, are results of their concrete suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as- pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant encouragement.

Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College, Chennai) was kind enough to proof-read the entire section on Māyāmālavagaula, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with the original Telugu book. Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College) offered some valuable suggestions. We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help. Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.

· Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty

· Ms. Rajani Arjun

· Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan

· Dr. Sandeep Varma

· Dr. S. Krishnan

· Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker

· Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan

· Ms. Vidya Sudhakar

· Dr. K. N. Raghavan

i

Page 11

Foreword ii

· Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan

· Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy

· Dr. L.Ramakrishnan

· Mr. N. Narayanan

(The above list is arranged in a random order)

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.

· Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the "Vāggēyakāra Caritamu" section)

· Ms. Jyothsna

· Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara

· Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman

· Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu

· Mr. Surya Kiran

· Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad

· Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri

(again the list is in random order)

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2€, AMSIATEX, pdflATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages.

Page 12

NOTATIONS AND TRANSLITERATION SCHEME

Symbols used in Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini

· Gamaka Symbols

gamaka name symbol usage

kampitam G

sphuritam .. m

pratyāhatam m nokku W g

Ravai < d

kaņdippu p vaļi m ētrajāru iRakkajāru

odukkal X

orikai Y m

miśra gamakam r, g, p , etc.,

· The book uses another symbol, 'v' over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition (please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).

anumandram srgmpdn

mandram

· sthāyi madhyamam srgmpdn

tāram srgmpdń

atitāram srgmpdn

· Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rī, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nī.

· The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2,4,1. and 16 aksara kālams (The Telugu book employs "over lines", instead of "underlines".).

iii

Page 13

Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We indicate this by inserting / at the commencement of the group, and to terminate the braces. For instance, we use sr gm | p dn where the Telugu book employs s r g m | pd n. The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already employed for other purposes.

. Additional Symbols

The podi svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p. The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation - these jhanta svara combinations are indicated in the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like "ss, gg, MM" etc.). In the English edition, we use the symbols sS, gg, mM, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript. In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

Other symbols that we use are . (dot), b(flat), bb, and h (natural). The symbols,"," (comma) and ";" (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are provided.

Page 14

Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents roman क k

ख kh ग g घ gh

च C

ch ज j sanskrit vowels roman झ jh अ or implicit a ñ आ or T ट t इ or i th ई or 7 d

3 or ढ dh ऊor u ण n 飛 or' r त t थ th ए or e ढ d ऐ or ai ध dh ओ or 0 न n औ or au प p अ am फ ph

अः ah ब b भ bh S m य y

1

V

ष S

S

h

1 8 식 H 여 의 시 요 시 요 브 보 의 호 의 니 여 시 의 리 의 익 어 어 어 외 와 외 회 외

Page 15

Tamil to English Transliteration Table

அ a க ka ப pa

ஆ க kha pha

1 .3 க ga ba

1 54 gha bha

உ u ṅa ம ma

3 ஊ u ர ca ya

ரு _2 cha ra

எ e ஜ ja ல la

ஏ e ஜ 2 jha வ va

ஐ ai ஞ ña ச śa

O ta ஷ sa

2 tha IO ஸ sa

ஒள au 3 da ஹ ha

ம் 4 dha ள la

h ண na ழ zha

த ta ற Ra

2 த tha க்ஷ ksa

.3 த da ஸரீ śrī

த4 dha

ந/ன na

Page 17

FOREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sangīta Sahitya Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th) due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rāmayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu Mahābhārata Padya Kavyam in Tamil with the permission of the Mahāraja (whose biog- raphy occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Mahāraja, I set to tune, and added citta svarams to the padams in the Tamil Play valli bhāratam.

As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārāja (whose biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahāraja and the efforts of his minister Śrī Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cettiyār, who is an expert at languages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini.

The kitis of Tyāgarāja - who was praised as an amśam of Sage Nārada, the krtis of Śyāma Śāstri, and the padams of Ksētrayya, would be published shortly with tālam and gamakam symbols through munificience of the Mahārāja.

I shall remember with gratitude Shri S. Rādhākrsna Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the Pudukkottai Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laksana texts like the Ratnākaram, with reference to the publication of the Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini.

Subbarāma Dīksitar

viii

Page 18

GAMAKA SYMBOLS

Due to the benevolence of Vēnkatamakhi, also known as Venkațeśvara Dīksitar, the son of Govinda Dīkșitar - a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpams, I began writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my uncle Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, the trailblazer of gamaka swarūpams. When great poets like Kālidāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me. Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpams. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent. Since vina is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakams, I demonstrate as much as I know through the vina. The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sangīta sampradāya pradarśini are as follows:

I (1) kampitam: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthanam in the vina with the mīttu and shaking the string is kampitam. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle finger in a svara sthānam.

Example: G - This kampitam is the shake.

(2) līnam

(3) āndolitam

(4) plāvitam These three are types of a gamakam. Please refer to the laksana sangraham for the differences in the duration of their deflections.

II(5)(i) sphuritam- In each of the double notes in the ärohana kramam, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the vīna is sphuritam. While holding the double note s s in vina, keeping the index finger on the position of nisadam and the middle finger in the position of sadjam at the same time and plucking the first sadjam note without removing the index finger in the nisadam position and removing only the middle finger and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of sadjam. This is the method for playing the other double svara sphuritams.

ix

Page 19

Gamaka Symbols X

This s s and other double note sphuritams that occur in the ascending sequence on the vina and in the voice occur with the next lower note. Example : sns, rsr. The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphuritam, they specify an alternate gamakam, namely the dolam. For that gamaka doļam, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This dolam is also known as pratyāghātam. Note: Subbarāma Dīksitar's description is a bit confused cf. Caturdandi Prakāśika 3,124-125

(ii) pratyāghātam In the twin notes that occur in the avarohana kramam, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called pratyaghatam. In the vīna while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left hand index finger alone on the sadjam position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing to the position of nisadam below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sadjam position with a pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nisadam position should not be removed. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be known. In the vina, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will be heard minutely. Example: srs, nsn. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be learnt. It is traditional that in these pratyāghātam for svarams that go in the ascending sequence instead of pressing (nokku) the lower svaram, the separate svarams are played with pratyāghatam in the avarohana kramam for the sake of melody. Example: m G, Rm PDpm, Rgs. In these cases pratyaghātams are played for svarams in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātams can be played with one pluck mittu. For vocal this pratyaghatam is the same as sphuritam.

(6) tirupam - W While playing a group of svarams pressing (nokki) a svaram is tirupam or nokku. Example : (ñ s G), (rm P), (nsr gmP), (nsrs)

(7) āhatam Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhatam. This is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khandippu when hitting on the previous note.

(i) ravai - Positioned on a svarasthanam either with a mittu or without a mittu, playing the lower svaram with the left hand middle finger is called ravai. Example: p pm, mm g, rr s. (ii) khandippu- From one, two or three svarams, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower svarasthānam and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without a pluck is called khandippu. Example: pmg, p g r, pr s

Page 20

Gamaka Symbols xi

(ii)a A second variation of khandippu. In the manner described for khandippu above, from two, three or four svarams, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthānam to another lower svarasthänam, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck descending to another svarasthānam below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of khandippu. Example : (pm\R), (mg\R),(gr\S)

(8) vali - ( Positioned on the same svarasthanam deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the shade(s) of one, two or three svarams is called vali.

(i) One svaraprayōgam - n D or D n. In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam with a single pluck of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nisadam, and then returning to dhaivatam and then execute the pluck for the next svaram. The instances (laksyams) of this can be seen in the kīrttanams and sañcāris of rāgams like punnāgavarāļi.

(ii) Two svaraprayogam- sndn Dp In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam the dhaivatam should be played with a single pluck along with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nisādam is subtly sounded and the position of dhaivatam is reached and then the plucking should be executed on the position of pañcamam. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.

(iii) Three svaraprayogam - n dnDsDp Up to the d n Ds, constituting the long nisadam first of all , in the position of dhaivatam there should be a single pluck along with nokku and the nisādam should be revealed while deflecting the string. The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivatam and pulled again to sound sadjam and for the two svarams D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a single pluck and nokku and showing the nisadam in rotation and bringing the string back to the dhaivatham and then producing the sadjam sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for two svarams D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgams such as darbār and athānā. For three svara prayogams of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as and for one svara prayogams a small curve sign such as ~.

III (9) ullasitam This is called etRa jaru when traversing from a lower svaram to a higher svaram and is known as iRakka jāru when going from a higher svaram to a lower svaram.

(i) ētRa jāru - / With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or more higher svarams as the case may be is called ētRa jāru. Example: s/r, s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s. (ii) iRakka jāru - In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is called iRakka jāru. Example: s\n,s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s |s

(10) hūmpitam With a hūm syllable hūmkāra and in the manner of kahala, a wind instrument producing a gradually in- creasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svaram to four, five or seven svarāms or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while descending from a high svaram is humpitam. This too would be a variation of jāru.

Page 21

Gamaka Symbols xii

(11) kuruļam This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.

(i) odukkal - x This is accesing the higher svaram on the lower svarasthanam. It is a practice to access the higher svaram on the lower svarasthanam on a vīna with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgams along with a mittu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svarams in the lower svarasthāna and to return to the lower svaram. It is rare to go beyond three svarams. This occurs profusely in ālāpanas. Example: (rgr) After plucking the string to produce the rsabham, on the same position plucking and pulling the string in such a way as to sound gandharam on the same position and then sound rsabham. (r /m\g r). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of rsabham itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable only to vīna and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru. (ii) orikai- Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and

is called orikai. using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanams and descending

Example : ns dn pd mp gm rg Y snd Y p Y S.

(12) tribhinnam While playing the vīna sometimes this gamakam is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanams of the mandram, pañcamam and sārani strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinnam.

(13) mudritam The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudritam. It is said that this gamakam applies only to vocal music.

(14) nāmitam The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vina by reducing the volume of sound are called nāmitam.

(15) miśritam Creating a combination of two or more gamakams mentioned above is known as miśritam. Example:

s Ndp This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai. s/ rgm This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku. sr /pM,m P Here m combines ētRa jāru, vaļi and kampitam. m P This has et Ra jaru and nokku. pd/sNs, This N is similar to the m shown above.

List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :

Page 22

Gamaka Symbols xiii

.. sphuritam pratyāghātam W nokku ravai < khaņdippu vaļi ētRa jāru iRakka jāru X odukkal Y orikai

Symbols for sthāyi svarams

Two dots are placed beneath the svarams of anumandra sthayi. One dot beneath the svarams of mandra sthāyī. One dot above the svarams of tāra sthāyi, and two dots above the svarams of atitāra sthāyī. There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svarams.

anumandram Isrgmpdn

mandram

madhyamam srgmpdn

tāram srgmpdńl

atitāram

Details of the śuddha (prakrti) vikrti svarāms:

b - This symbol is used for śuddha rsabham, sādhārana gāndhāram, śuddha dhaivatam and kaișikī nișādam. bb - This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāram and śuddha nisādam. 1- This symbol is used for pañcaśruti rsabham, antara gāndhāram, śuddha madhyamam and pañcaśruti dhaivatam and kākalī nisādam. # - This symbol is used for satśruti rshabham, varāļī madhyamam and satśruti dhaivatam.

Bhinnapramānams (kuraittalaļavai)

If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aksaram), the syllablic duration (kālapramānam) is reduced by half unit (aksaram). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit (kāl aksaram). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aksaram). If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vīsam aksara kālam. Beneath a svaram of a long syllablic unit (dīrghāksaram), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense. Example:

Page 23

Gamaka Symbols xiv

S = one aksara kālam

S = 1/2 akşara kālam

S = 1/4 aksara kālam

= 1/8 akşara kālam

S = 1/16 akşara kālam

Within one aksarakālam, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.

I. s = S, ss, ssss;

s= SSSSSS, ssSssS;

S= ssS, ssSSS, ssSS;

S= ssss, SSSS;

In these time measures (kālapramānāms), since the presence of a large number of lines would add to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S has been used for the first speed (kalam) and s s for the second kalam and for the third kālam ssss with one underline and for the fourth kalam with two underlines ssssssss have been used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please note the laksanams of the underlined svarams given below:

II. S=ss, ssSS, SSSSSSSS;

S= SS, SSSS, SSSSSSSS

S=ssssss, Sss ss, Ssssss;

tālapramāna details

multiplication measure: - if one svarāksaram, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single akşaram is written as nețil, then it becomes two aksarakālams. For any multiplication measures ex- ceeding this, the symbol is employed to indicate that the above kuRIl, netil aksara pramānams should be sequentially multiplied. For example,

S 1 aksarakālam S = 2 aksarakālam s Cs = 3 aksarakālam s Cs 4 aksarakālam sCscs = 5 aksarakālam sCscs = 6 aksarakālam SCSCSCs = 7 akșarakālam soscscs = 8 aksarakālam

Page 24

Gamaka Symbols XV

The svarams that are connected with this C symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break- ing into parts, and with a single nadam. In some instances, if the symbol is placed even in the midst of some tāla cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nādam without breaking.

Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking - S S | R R ||; svara groups that have to be rendered in one single nādam continuously, without breaking-G C G | MM C | CMP ||.

The minute (podi) svarams that come between the larger svarams are not taken for calculation of the duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example-p)

special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

end of a tāla āvartam;

end of each component (avayavam) contained in a particular tāla cycle;

indicates the pallavi eduppu of kīrtanams and other musical forms;

indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;

is employed in some places ;*

indicated the places where the rendition of gītam, tānam, prabandham, kirtanam, etc., have to be concluded;

sS indicated the occurrence of the svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation;

this symbol is used to indicate the eduppu after one aksaram;

this symbol indicated the eduppu after half aksaram. the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālams, depending on the context, the take- off point should be after one aksarakālam each in pallavi, anupallavi, caranam, etc.

The same remark applies to the symbol d , where the take-off point is after half aksaram. The take-off kālapramānams have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarāma Dīiksitar

*In the English Edition, we use / at the commencement and to terminate such an over brace.

Page 25

RĀGĀŃGA AND JANYA RĀGAMS

rāgāṅga upāṅga bhāșāṅga

rāga mūrccana chart

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāșā

  1. rāgāṅgam kanakāmbari Sbrm pbd S S bbN bd p m bbG br RsS

upāṅgam 1 mukhāri (śuddha) s brmpbd S s bbn bd p m bbg br s

upāngam 2 śuddhasāvēri Sbrm pbd S SbDd ppbr S

  1. rāgāṅgam phēnadyuti sbrmpbd dpbnnS sbnd d pmbbggbrs

  2. rāgāgam gānasāmavarāļi sbrmpbdnS snbd pmbbgbrs

upāṅgam 1 pūrvavarāļi sbrmpbds snbd pm bbg br s

upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam sbrbbggrmpbdpnNsS sn bd Mbbg gbrs

  1. rāgāṅgam bhānumati sbrmpdbns sbnd pm bbG br s

  2. rāgāṅgam manōrañjani sbrmpdNs sndpmmpmbrbbgrs

  3. rāgā.ngam tanukīrti sbrmpns sn# dnpmbbgrs

  4. rāgāngam sēnāgraņi sbrbg grmgmp bbnbD sS SbNbd pmbg Mggbrs

  5. rāgāṅgam janatōdi s br bG m p bd bN s s bn bd p m bG br s

upāṅgam 1 nāgavarāļi sbrbgmpmbdbns sbnbd m pbgbrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 punnāgavarāļi bn s br bg m p bd bd p m bg br s bn

bhāșāṅgam 2 asāvēri sbrmpbd S s bn bd p m bG br s

xvi

Page 26

Raganga and Janya Rāgams xvii

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

  1. rāgāṅgam dhunibhinnașadjam sbrbGmpbdns snbd p m bGbr s

upāṅgam 1 mōhanannāta sbGmpbd pmpnnS snpbddpmbgs

upāngam 2 bhūpāļam s br bg pbd S s bd pbgbrs

upāṅgam 3 udayaravicandrika sbgmpns snpmbgs

  1. rāgāṅgam națābharaņam sbgm pPbndns S sbndn PnpmbggbrrS

  2. rāgāngam kōkilāravanm SbrmmpmpdnS snddpmbgbrrs

  3. rāgāṅgam rūpāvati sbrmppsS sn#dnpmbgs

  4. rāgāṅgam gēyahejjajji sbrmgmpbds s Nbdpmgbrs

  5. rāgāṅgam vātīvasantabhairavi sbrgmmbdbns sbnbdmgmpmgbrs upāṅgam lalitapañcamam br s Gmbd bn s Sbnbd pmgbrs

  6. rāgāṅgam māyāmāļavagaula sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 1 sālaṅganāța sbrmpbd s snbdpmgbrs

upāńgam 2 chāyāgauļa sbrmpbdpmpdsns snbddpmgsbrs

upāṅgam 3 maṅgaļakaiśikı sbrgmpmgpbdns sbrmgbdps snbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 4 mēgharañjani sbrgmns snmgsbrs

upāṅgam 5 mēcabauļi sbrgpbds snbd p Mgbrs

upāṅgam 6 takka ( 1. sgmbd dndS [2. sgmpmgmbdns 1. sbdmgbrgs 2. snbdmpmgmbrgs upāṅgam 7 nādarāmakriya sbrgmpbdns snbddpMgbrrs

upāngam 8 pāḍi brmpbdpns snpbDppmbRs

upāṅgam 9 rēvagupti sbrgpbds s bd p gbrs

upāngam 10 kannaḍabaṅgaļa sbrmpbds sbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 11 gauļa Sbrmpns snpmbrgmRsS

upāngam 12 lalita sbrgmbddns snbd Mmgbrs

upāṅgam 13 gurjari sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

upāngam 14 guņdakriya Sbrgmpbdns Snpmgmbdpmgbrs

upāńgam 15 malahari sbrmpbds sbd pmgbRs

upāṅgam 16 bauļi sbrgpbds snbd pgbrs

Page 27

Raganga and Janya Ragams xviii

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāngam 17 ārdradēśi 1. sbrgmpbdns 1. snbdpmgggbrs 2. (br snbd) nsrgmdpdddsns 2. (bd s) dpmgggbrs pns upāngam 18 dēvarañji smpbdpnd dns snbd pm S dss bhāsāngam 1 saurāstram sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 2 pūrvi sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 3 gaudipantu sbrmpns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 māruva sgmbdns snbdpgmgbrsrgrs

bhāșāṅgam 5 sāvēi sbrmpbd S snbdpmgbrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 māļavapañcamam sbrgmpns snbddpmgbrrs

bhasangam 7 pūrņapañcamam bhāsāṅgam 8 sbrgmpbds sbdpmgbrs mārgadēśi sbrgrgbdmpds sbdmpgbrs

bhāsāṅgam 9 rāmakali sbrgpbds snbd pmgbrs

bhāsāngam 10 pharaju sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 11 gauri sbrmpbdns Snbdpmmpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 12 vasanta brsgmbdns SnbdndMgmmpmgbrs

  1. rāgāṅgam tōyavēgavāhini Sbrgmpdbn SbndpmgbrS

bhāșāṅgam bhairavam sbrgmpdbns sdpmmpmgbrs

  1. rāgā.ngam chāyāvati sbrgmdddnss sndpmgbrs

  2. rāgāṅgam jayaśuddhamāļavi sbrgmpns sn#dnpmgbrs

  3. rāgāṅgam jhaṅkārabhramari srbgm p bd bbndpd S s bbn bd pmbgr gGrRS

  4. rāgāṅgam nārīrītigauļa Srrbg mm bn bd pnnS Sbn Nbd Mbggrs

upāṅgam 1 hindōļa sbggmbnbdns Sbn bd mbg s

upāngam 2 nāgagāndhāri srmbgmpbdbns sbnbd pmbgrs

upāṅgam 3 ānandabhairavi sbggmpbdpsbns Sbnbd pmm Mbggrs

upāṅgam 4 ghaņtā sbnbd pmbgrs

upāṅgam 5 mārgahindōļam sbggm Pmbdbns Sbdmbgsrs

upāṅgam 6 hindōļavasantam sbggmpbdss Sbnbd pd Ndmbgs

Page 28

Raganga and Janya Ragams xix

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāṅgam 7 ābhēri smbgmppss Sbnbd p Mbgrs

upāṅgam 8 navaratnavilāsam srbgmbdps sbdpmbggmrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 bhairavi Srbgmpbd bns sbnbd pmbgrs

bhāsāngam 2 āhiri srsbgmpbd bns SbnbDpmbGrs

bhāșāṅgam 3 dhanyāśi bn s bG m p bN S bn bd pmbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 gōpikāvasantam sbnbd pmbgrmbgs

bhāșāṅgam 5 māñji bn s Rbgm pbd bn s sbnbd pmbgrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 mukhāri srmpbd S sbnbd pmbgrs

  1. rāgāṅgam kiranāvali srmpbdpbdns snpbdpmpbgrs

  2. rāgāṅgam śrīrāgam Rmpbns sbnpdnpmrbgrs

upāṅgam 1 maņirangu rmmpbnns sbnpmbgrrs

upāngam 2 sālagabhairavi srbgmpdps sbndpmbgrs upāngam 3 śuddhadhanyāśi sbgmpbns sbnpmbgs

upāṅgam 4 kannaḍagauļa sbg Gmpbn NS sbn NdmmbgS, np NdmmgS

upāṅgam 5 śuddhadēśi srmpdbnds sbndpdmmbgrs

upāṅgam 6 dēvagāndhāri srsbggmpdpbnns Sbnd Pm Mbggrs

upāṅgam 7 māļavaśrī sbggmpbnns bnndpmpndmmbgs

bhāșāṅgam 1 śrīraǹjani srbgmdbns sbndmbgrs

bhāșāngam 2 kāpi Srbgmpdbns

bhāșāṅgam 3 huśāni srbg MpdbnS bn d p Mbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 brndāvani rmpbNS bnpmRs

bhāsāngam 5 saindhavi Srbgmpdbns sbndpmbgrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 kānra

bhāșāṅgam 7 mādhavamanōhari srbgmpbndns sbndmbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 8 madhyamāvati srmpbns sbnpmrs

bhāsāṅgam 9 dēvamanōhari srmpdbnpmpbnbNsS sndbnpmrs

bhāsāngam 10 rudrapriya SrbgmpdbnnS sbNpmbGRS

bhāsāngam 11 darubāru SrbgmpdbnS bNdpmbGrS

Page 29

Rāgānga and Janya Rāgams xX

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāșā

bhāșāngam 12 sahānā srbgmpmdbnS bnndpmbgg Rbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 13 nāyaki SrbGmpdbNS SbNdpmbGRS

  1. rāgāṅgam gaurivēļāvai srgbgs | rmmpddsS sndpmbggrs

  2. rāgāṅgam vīravasantam rmmpn# dns snpmmrbgs

  3. rāgāṅgam śarāvati smgmpbd bbnds SbbNbd pmgrs

  4. rāgāṅgam taraṅgiņi srgpbdbndpds SbdpgrsrgmgRsS

  5. rāgāngam saurasēna srgmpbdns snbdpmgrgS

  6. rāgāṅgam harikēdāragauļa Srmpbns Sbndpmgrs

upāṅgam 1 balahamsa srgmpds sbndpmgrs

upāngam 2 māhuri srmgrm |pdS sbndpmgr| Srgrs

upāṅgam 3 dēvakriya srmpdS sdpmrS

upāṅgam 4 āndhāļi srgmpnS snpmgrs

upāṅgam 5 chāyātarangiņi srgmpdbns sbndpmgrs upāngam 6 nārāyaņagauļa rmpndns ndpmgrgrs

upāṅgam 7 națanārāyaņi srgsrmpds sdpmgrs

bhāsāṅgam 1 kāmbhōji srgmpdbndS sbndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 2 kannada srgmpDbns sbn Dpm Grs

bhāșāṅgam 3 īśamanōhari srgmpdbns sbndpmgrSss

bhāsāṅgam 4 surai nsrmpbNs

bhāșāṅgam 5 erukalakmbhōji srmpdbndpdS SbndpmgrS

bhāsāngam 6 ațhāņā srgmpDns snDpmGrs

bhāșāṅgam 7 nāțakurañji SrgmpdnS sndmgS

bhāșāṅgam 8 jujāvanti RgmpdS | bn d bnS bndpmmgrs | rmgrs

bhāsāńgam 9 kamās SrgmpdbnS sbndpmgrS

  1. rāgāṅgam dhīraśankarābharaņams rg mpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅgam 1 kurañji SrgmgmpnNS snpnddpmgrsS

upāngam 2 nārāyaņi SrmgrgmpdS snpndpdmpmgrs

upāṅgam 3 ārabhi srmpds sndpmgrs

Page 30

Raganga and Janya Rāgams xxi

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHANAM

rā upā, bhāsā

upāṅgam 4 śuddhavasantam srgmpdns sndpmrs

upāṅgam 5 nārāyaņadēśāksi srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅgam 6 sāma Srgsrpmddss sdpmgrs

upāngam 7 pūrvagauļa sgrgssrmpdns sndpmgrs

upāngam 8 nāgadhvani srgsmgmpdns sndnpmgrgs

upāṅgam 9 hamsadhvani srgpns snpgrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 bilahari srmgpds sndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 2 bēgada sgmpnNsS sndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 3 pūrņacandrika srgmpdns snpmgmrs

bhāșāṅgam 4 sarasvatīmanōhari srgmddns sndpmgmrs

bhāșāṅgam 5 kēdāram smgmpnNsS snpmMgrs

bhāsāńgam 6 navarōju pdnsrgmp pmgrsndp

bhāsāṅgam 7 nīlāmbari SrgmMpdpnnSndns SnpMgrgS

bhāșāṅgam 8 dēvagāndhāri SrmpddDss sndpmgRsrgRS

  1. rāgāṅgam nāgābharaņam sRgmpn # dns snpmgmrsmgrs

upāṅgam 1 sāmanta srgmp#dns sn#dpmgrs

  1. rāgāṅgam kalāvati S# r g m p bd bbn bd p bd S SbbNdpm# rgm #rs

  2. rāgāngam rāgacūdāmaņi Sm# rgmppbn NsS Sbnbd pmm # Rs

  3. rāgāṅgam gaṅgātaraṅgiņi S#R gMpbdn S snpbdmmgm#rS

upāṅgam 1 manōhari Sgmpns snbdpmgS

  1. rāgāṅgam bhōgachāyānāța S#rgrgmpbnn sS sbndnpsnpmmrs

  2. rāgāṅgam śailadēśāksi smgpds sndsnpm#rs

  3. rāgāṅgam calanāta S#rgmp # dns snpmm# R sS

  4. rāgāṅgam saugandhnini sbrmpbds s bbn bd p # m bbg br s

  5. rāgāṅgam jaganmōhanam S bbg #m p bd d bn s s bn bd p # m bbg br s

  6. rāgāṅgam dhālīvarāļi Sbbg brg#mpbdns snbd p # mbbggrs

  7. rāgāṅgam nabhōmaņi Sbbg bR# mpdpbns sbnd p # m bbg br s

Page 31

Raganga and Janya Ragams xxii

SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāsā

  1. rāgāṅgam kumbhini sbbg br g# mpndns Snp# mbbg brs

  2. rāgāṅgam ravikriya Sbbgbrg#mpn#dns snpp# mbbGbrrs

  3. rāgāṅgam gīrvāņi sbrbg # m p bd bbn dpd sS s bbn bd p # m bbg gbr s

  4. rāgāṅgam bhavāni sbrbg # m pbd pbNS Sbnbd p # m bGbrs

  5. rāgāṅgam śivapantuvarāļi sbrbg# mpbdns snbd p# mbgbrs

upāṅgam 1 sindhurāmakriya sbrbg # m pbd d bNS sbnbd p # mbgbrgs

  1. rāgāṅgam stavarāja sbr# mpd S Sbnd# mbg s

  2. rāgāṅgam sauvīra sbrbg#mpdns snd#mbgbrs

  3. rāgāngam jīvantika sbrbg# mp # dns snp#mbgbrs

  4. rāgāṅgam dhavaļāṅgam sbrg# mpbds s bbN bd p # mgbrs

  5. rāgāṅgam nāmadēśi sbrg# m p bd bns s bn bd p # mgbrs

  6. rāgāṅgam kāśirāmakriya snbdp # m gbrs

upāngam 1 dīpakam

upāngam 2 kumudakriya sbrg#mdbd S snbd # mgmgbr S

  1. rāgāṅgam ramāmanōhari sbndp#mgbrs

  2. rāgāṅgam gamakakriya sbrg#mpds sndp#mgbrs

  3. rāgāṅgam vamśavati sbrg#mp# dns snp#mgbrs

  4. rāgāṅgam śyāmaļa Srbg#mpbds s bbNbd p # mbgrs

  5. rāgāṅgam cāmaram srbg # m pbd bns sbnbd p # mbgrs

  6. rāgāṅgam sumadyuti srbg# mpbdns snbdp#mgrs

  7. rāgāṅgam dēśisimhāravam srbg#mpdbns sbndp# mbgrs

  8. rāgāṅgam dhāmavati srbg#mpdns sndp#mbgrs

  9. rāgāṅgam nisadha srbg#mp #dns snp#mbgrs

  10. rāgāṅgam kuntalam srg#mpbds s bbn bd p # mgrs

  11. rāgāṅgam ratipriya srg#mpbd bns sbnbd p# mgrs

  12. rāgāṅgam gītapriya srg#mpbdns snbdp# mgrs

  13. rāgāṅgam bhūsāvati srg#mpdbns sbndp#mgrs

Page 32

Raganga and Janya Ragams xxiii

SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāșā

  1. rāgāṅgam śāntakalyāņi srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 yamunākalyāņi srg#mpdnS SnDp#mGRS

bhāsāngam 2 mōhanam srgpds sdpgrs

bhāsāṅgam 3 hamvīru srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

bhāsāngam 4 sārańga srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

  1. rāgāṅgam caturangiņi srg#mp#dns snp#mgrs

upāṅgam 1 amrtavarsiņi sg#mpns snp#mgs

  1. rāgāṅgam santānamañjari s# rg # mpbd s sbbn dp# m# rs

  2. rāgāṅgam jōti s# rg # mpbd bn s sbn bd p # mg s

  3. rāgāṅgam dhautapañcamam s# rg # mpbdns snbdp#m# r Gs

  4. rāgāṅgam nāsāmaņi s# rg # mpdbns sbndp#m# rgs

  5. rāgāṅgam kusumākara s# rg #mpdns sndp#m#rgs

  6. rāgāṅgam rasamañjari s# rgsp # mpn # dnS sn#dnpp #mp #rgs

Page 33

16 17 18 19 20 5

2 22 14

23 13

=: === = ==

2 II TT 12

<5 IT

18> 30 31 9

jhankārabhramari nārīrītigaula jayaśuddhamālavi tōyavēgavāhini chāyāvati

kiranāvāli māyāmalavagaula

sri vatīvasantabhairavi

gaurivēlāvali

32 AGNI VEDA 5

gēyahejjajji

viravasantam rupavati CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM sarāvati tarangini 4

kokilāravam

saurasēna Te! atod natabharanam

BANA uddha madnyaman harikēdāragaula

33 dhunibhinnasadjam

dhīrasankarabharanam I nāgābharanam senagrani NETRA

34 tanukīrti

CAKRAM

kalavati manoranjani

ragacudamani RTU

35 2

bhanumati

CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM gangatarangiņi ganasāmavarāli

bhōgacchāyānāta śailadēśāksi INDU 1

36 phēnadyuti

calanāta kanakāmbari rasamañjari

saugandhini

37 Jaganmohanam 72

RSI kusumākaram nāsāmani

dhālīvarali

38| KAGAMS dhautapancamam

nabhomani RAGANGA 71

jōti

kumbhini ADITYA

39 santānamañjari

ravikriya 70

caturangiņi

girvanı prati madhyamam CAKRAM CAKRAM VASU bhavani santakal

401 bhusavati

sivapantuvarāli CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM C 69 ==

gitapriya

stavarakam ratipriya DUDRA anı

kuntalam 1 CAKRAM CAKRAM BRAHMA

sauviram jivantika

41|42 dhavalāngam nisadham dhamavati DIŚI

namadesi desīsimharavam sumadyuti

ramāmnōhari kāsirāmakriya gamakakriya camaram vamsavati syamala 67 68 99

13| 44

RĀGĀŃGA RĀGA CAKRAM 45 64| 6

191 63 62

47|48 61 109

== =E

49 50 51 57| 58| 59 56 55 53|54 52

Page 34

Part VI

RSI CAKRAM

1001

Page 35

37

MĒLAM 37 - SAUGANDHINI

ŕsi pā mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha na cakram 7 - melam 1

rāgāṅga rāgam 37 - saugandhini

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

saugandhinī ca sampūrņā ārohē ganivarjitā

murcchana= ārōhanam: sbrmp bds, avarōhaņam: s bbn bd p # m bbg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

37.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ND P ddppmP. p rā mā śrī rā a a a a a ma gam bhī ra ppa ra m m m dhã ma

1002

Page 36

ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā

grsndp p ndp d pmp S Nd pp m P mgr s mi hi ra sa m m ma a a na dha a a ma pā li ta mma ra sam kra a a ma

jāvada

d pd ss addrs S .r dha ru ma gga ppa a la na tum ga nam ga tā ta kŕ pa a pa m gã

gr Šr s n d p d mpds NdpmnDpmpgrs a ta sī su ma ni bha śu bha a a m ga ā ru u dha vi ha m ga tu ra m ga

grs grs spPpmpd pd S s ss s P Pmp a i ya ti i yaa i yā i ya i ya rā ā gām ga sau ū gam m dhi ni

dpndpdmpdpgr S Grsrsndpmpgrs rā ā ga i și i pā a a a ca a kra nā ga ru re e ya a a a a a a re

ND P ddppmmp m PDs rrrrr S .sn rā mā śrī rā a a a a a a ma gam bhī ra ppa ra m m dhã ma

37.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

  1. ssrsr SSS pndpd

pmp grg rrsrs ssr

dps dpgrg rrssr sgrrg

rrs pmgr mgr grrgr

ssg rsr ssnd ssnd

pnddp ḍ p pmpd mpdpd

ppdpm dpmpm gr pmgr

mgr sgrrg rrgrg rgrrs

  1. saugandhini -1003-

Page 37

ra ga mi pa dha na ŕși pā

grs RS srspmp grs

ndp m p dps ḍprsr

sgrs pmggr sdppd pmp

pmpd mpddp pdpm grs

ndppd pmgrs grsgr srss

dpgrs ḍp s dpndp pmpdp

ņdp grS pmp

d p g rsr Ss

d pmp ggr sgrrs

Rs SssS

  1. rrssssnd pndppdpmP ndpssndp ppsppmgr$

rssrrsgr spp ppppmP mpdppndp ndpadpmpD

pdsadsrs srsppmgrS grsrrsnd pmpppmgr$

rsrsspmp pmpadpnd ₽ grsppmgr ndpssndp

ppdppmgr rssrrsgr spppppmP mpd ppndp

ndpadpmpD pdsaddrs srsppmgrS grsrrsnd

pmpppmgrs rsrsspmp pmpadpndP grsppmgr

ndpadpmpD pmpppmgr srsppmpds ndpssndp

mpdppmgrS grsgrrg rrs rsg

SSSP =

  1. saugandhini -1004-

Page 38

ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā

37.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

P m grs S ň d pḍ Y

kā ma kō ți pī tha vā si /S/ gr ni sau

g mpm grm /dpm g g r snd/g rg /m/p/d|m gam̧ dhi ni ma ma va gu ru gu ha ja na ni ram ja ni

/Pm \grs S /ScS kā ma kō ți pī tha va si ni

anupallavi

S /mgr/mpddpm /p/nd S S sā ma gā na lō lē śrī bā lẽ

d Pm sa dgu ņa śī lē kŕ pā la vā lē

P d Pm P d /Nd dps s nd/ ň d p/dp s grm/ śyāmaļē ti sakala bhuvana ja na m/ p gr kōma lē ti lalitē ni durita bhamja ni

svaram

Pmgr/grs Snd pdS d/ gr G / m / P /d MgR g m ....

pD/ňD PDSS Ńdp l/grs d/ňdp c | Cp mgrS

37.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

  1. saugandhini -1005

Page 39

ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā

SSssPP mpdp/ndp / dmp | dp \M /Pgrs

pgrs/grsrS m / Pmgrs / Dpm I pd/ňdp/dm/pğr

dpd/ňdpmgřs | /NDPddpm / ddm / pggrgs / g

r / grrmmgr /gs | dd / nd / nD /nḍ MpdpdSrs

pgr/gsrs/grs /gr / MSrsrm sp|MPd/ňdp

s/PMggrs pmpdpmsgrg r /m/ PMggrg

pdsrpgrmgr mdmprpmpgr d/ndd/ňdpdpm

ppdpdmpdpm g g rpmpgrsr pmgrdp/ndps

dpgrSrpmp dpndpmpdpm rgrmsrsppm

pd/ňdmp/ňdm psndpdm / pgr /pgrs /ndm / pgr

/ndppdpmgrs MgrmpgRs mgrs/grs/rss

SDmPGrs /nDmPggrr p Mps\Ndpd

pggr g gr/grs rmgrrgrggr srssdnddps

ssdpmpggrs pdndpdssrs

d /nddpdpgrs | pdsrmpd/ndp srmpdndpds

pdsr/ggrsr | sNdpm/pgrs ğrsrsndp

dndpddMP | ggRpmgrS

  1. saugandhini -1006

Page 40

ra ga mi pa dha na ṙși pā

RggR / grS | rpM|GRS I /grsrScs cs =

END OF MELAM 37

  1. saugandhini -1007-

Page 41

38

MĒLAM 38 - JAGANMOHANAM

isi śrī mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha ni cakram 7 - melam 2

rāganga rāgam 38 - jaganmohanam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

jaganmōhana ragōyam sagrahah sarvakālikah

murcchana = ārōhaṋam: Sbbg # m pbd d bns, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p # m bbg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In addition to (Sgmpddn s) in the rāga mūrcchana ārohanam, prayogams such as (srgrs) (pn NS) (mpdS) (SggppddS) (SDNdpM) (p GrS) - are also seen in laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

38.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

S ad d dnd p D p dmpds Pddss ra kka sa ma ra da na gā mdī i vi ta va m mī i ti lō lu pa

1008

Page 42

ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī

n ndpdpmp d dP CPCP pā a a ri ja a a ta dha ra ņī grgmP CP ni ra ti ma nī

d dGCGrs n nd pmpG rsscscs va na dhim va ri ḍo m ga ru d ra m gi de rē

antari

sdD CDcd ndPdp M PCP a a rē re na m dā na m dam nā

d ds cSss rrrssgrsscs ya śō ō o da hr da ya a na m dam nā

jāvaḍa

D ddsnd p M P mam da ra gi ri sa ma ggrggmP dhī rā ja la dhi ga bhi i rā

SrrndpmGrs s gggrrS a a ji ha m m m vī i ra pmgrpmgr śri ta ma m dā ā rā a a aaa a aa

ddndpdmp DD S S G G p p P a a a a a a a a a a am vō rā a ga m gā

d d Dss CS n nnńdpm p ha na rā a a a a ga ggrs ja ga m mō i siii

n nnnd pm p Gr n sdDCD Cdd śrī i i i ca a a kra nā ga ru a a rē re

ndPdp M P CP d ds cSss na m dã na m dam nā ya śō ō o da

rrrssgrsscs hr da ya a na m da m nā

38.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

  1. jaganmōhanam -1009

Page 43

ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī

  1. ss S ddp ndpDp | pm₽

ddS ndp ddnPd pn ₽

pm₽ pndDp ḍ p M

pm Ģ rrs ḍpm Pḍ pn ₽

pdM̧ pdp sņdPd prS

SSR dps dpgRs ggR

ḍ ḍ G rrs nnnDp rs S

grR ssr ssgrg rsR

spP ddp mpdns nnN

ņdp pmgGrs snŅs ņnŅ,

sS S

. ddpdp pmp dpndpd psns

dpndp grrgrs grsr

sssns ddp pmpdpm pmmp

pmgrs rsr sgrrgr spmp

pmgrp grs grgmpd mdpd

pssns rsr ddpsņs grsr

sssns pmp pmgrrr rsns

rsgrs pmp gmpdpm dpmp

dpndp sddprs sņnd ddndņ

  1. jaganmōhanam -1010-

Page 44

ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī

ḍd p pmdsS nndn ddpmp

pmp pmgrsr sgrs Rs

NSS

38.0.3 kīrtanam - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R /ğR. grr S Ssnnd d ppm śrī vi dyā rā ja gō

/p m /dmg g /dp I SpmgRs s nsn pā lam bha . jē ham̧ ........

DPn N S d P M pdpD s śrī ru kmi ņī sa tya bhā mā sa hi ta di vya dē ha m

anupallavi

DPm g R /Rsn C jī vē śa ja ga nmō hi nī

OND P dpdn s rū pam̧ na ta gō pam

d g r gmpd P dps n śri ta ma m dā ram dhã tra m

Śs nDp C Cpm /pgrs śa sva rū pā va tā ra m

r /g R s gmp /dd nspnN go vim da mim du va da nam gu ru gu ha nu ta mr du ga da nam

  1. jaganmohanam -1011-

Page 45

ra ga mi pa dha ni ŕsi śrī

S /gGt/ grrsns sndpm / d /d p /sns dē va kī na m da na m va su dē va hŕ da ya ca m da na m

svaram

R./ğ\R/ğ/r š/ğrr | S./r $n N dd

p.M pdp m/pgg \R.S nNdpS

g M m P/ ddppM dPns Pddš/s

/GrS n N dpM GrS snd psns .8.

38.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dsSNDM PddPddpm

GrrgrSs nnDdpmpG rs G / MğrS -

DDddpmP N NndmpD PPggmpgg

rsgrpm /pgrs GMGrrS dmpgmpg/m/P

NDmpg/mÞ grrgdgrrS

dsndpd/ss dsrsgm Pd m PGMGR

SGmpgrS Srr /ndpmG MsggrsrS

M/PSGM sgMpdpmP DNddNpd

  1. jaganmohanam -1012-

Page 46

ra ga mi pa dha ni rsi śrī

mdpdŠndmp MdpšndPd pgRsgRdm

sgmpggmpdd sndmsdpmgr spMdgrrS

DGrsgmP ddmpddnndd ndPdpMP

ddsnsrkss ggrrssrrs ddsndDmP

grsgmpgrS GGpPds pmmdŠdnÞ

dgrsnn N dd N ddpm / pgrs pn N sndpm

spPdpmpds nn N grsnD Snd / Grsnd

rŚndPm/ G mPm|Grrns

NdpmGrS Dsrssrrgr sMGrSgr =

srgrsrS cs

END OF MELAM 38

  1. jaganmohanam -1013-

Page 47

39

MĒLAM 39 - DHĀLIVARĀLI

ṙsi gō mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dha nu cakram 7 - melam 3

rāgāṅga rāgam 39 - dhālivarāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

pūrņā varāļī satatam gīyatē sagrahānvitā |

murcchana ārōhaņam: sbbgbrg# mpbdns, avarōhaņam: snbd p # mbbggrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; ghana rāgam; suitable for singing at all times. Since (s grgmp) (pmggrs) - are prayōgams that impart rañjakatvam for varāli rāgam, these are shown in the mūrcchana ārohana, avarohanam. Further, the gāndhāram is a special jīva svaram for this rāgam. Hence, it is shown as a twin note in the mūrcchana ārōhanam. In gītam and tānam, (s g rg m) prayogam alone is seen. In kīrtanams, (s rgm) prayogam is also seen. All the above can be understood from the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

39.0.1 gītam -jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

1014

Page 48

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

s S dpd pmgrgrs GRgrsrss sa m kra a ma bhu mā ā jha a ri gā ā dha ra na bha na m

dsSsgrrsn ddnddpmgrs mi na pu m ni sa a jam ta pa ra ba lo m na ti ha m ta

antari

g r ggm p addn SCSCSs dha va ļa śa m kha tte e ja | nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra re rē

jāvaa

dnnddP d pm g r d pmgrgrs gī I ri tti re e re mma ku ta ta ța gha ṭi ta ca m dra ka i

nsgrgrsnS )NgRrsn d ndpmgrgrs ta va te ne re ya a i yā tam jā pu rī vā ā sa br ha dī i śa sa ā mi ja ya

sppdpdndns grgmpdndpm P dpmg rgrs a a a a a a a aaa rã a a ga a a a a m ga dhā a a li va rā a a li

GRgrsrss ddn ddpmgrs rā a gar si go oo ca a kra nā a ga ru e re

g rggm p sddn Dgrgrsrsn S dha va la śa m kha tte e ja nu gga ta a tri pu ra ha ra re re

39.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

  1. snsr nsrsr grrg rsrg

nsgr rgrsr snsr sns

dpnd psndp ndpd pmp

pmgr sgrr rsgr sgr

  1. dhālivarāļi -1015

Page 49

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

sdpm pdmpd pmgr mgr

sgrrs RS sdpm pdmpd

pmpd pnd prsn srnsrs

mmp dpm pmgr rrgrg

rrsg rsr snsr nsgrs

pmpd pmp dppm pdpmp

pmgr mgr grrg rsrsn

srns rsr sgrrs Rs

  1. ḍd p pp m p ḍp s pḍ

psns dpr ssn rsr

sņ srsr ḍn p ddp s

pdp p m pdpd pmp

pm p ḍ p Ndpd

pmp ggrs pmp gr

mgrg ssgr grs

rs dpmp dps ad p g

rsr s n spmp rrg

rrsd pmp sr spmm

pmp grs dpm pdpndn

  1. dhālivarāļi - 1016-

Page 50

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

dpr ssns dps pdmppm

pmgr rgrsr sn s g

rrg rrgrs Rs NsSS

39.0.3 kīrtanam - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

M CM m /n d pm mprg Rrssn mā ma va mī nā

/Seye S s n D /g R gmpd kși rā ja mã ta m gi

MmPm gr mā ņi kya va lla kī pā ņi

ň dmGr/ğ Rndgrg ma dhu ra vã ni va rā ļi vē ņi

/M CMm /n d pm G .Rrsņ mā ma va mī nā

g R gmpd kși rā ja mā ta m gi

M /Pm gr mā ņi kya va gMPD lla kī pā ņi

ň d mGr/ ḍg r g / ma dhu ra vã ni va rā li vē ņi

anupallavi

  1. dhālivarāļi) -1017-

Page 51

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

m /P.n d pm g g rsrgR S sō ma su m da rē śva ra

n sn D/G su kha sphū rti rū pi ņi

/R·PMP d/$NS R śyā mē śam ka ri di gvi

NY ·R ja ya pra tā pi ni

Dgrssn d pm p dns hē ma ra tnā bha ra ņa dhã ri ņi

/iňdpmgr s dg gRrs ī śa gu ru gu ha hr dā gā ri ni

X nDgR g mp /dm/ Pdn ndpm Gmp kā mi tā rttha vi ta ra na dhō ra ni kā ru ņ yã mr ta pa ri pū ra ņi

s Nrs Grs kā ma kro dha di ni va ra ni ka dam ba kā na na vi hā ri ņi

39.0.4 kīrtanam - rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

mp p dpm g r srg r s grsr s śē sā ca la ya kam bha na

n Sd mi vi

  1. dhālivarāļi -1018

Page 52

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

gr g m pdN. D . /n d pm || m/p g rgm śē șa pha la pra dā ya kam̧

anupallavi

sr/gr/gr / G g /m/ P d bhā șā ra ma na pra bh ṙ tya

m p | mpD. M.n dpm g gr S rG.r s śē sā ma ra nu ta kau stu bha

m /pm p /dp d /$ n d p bhū sā am kr ta ba hu ta ra

N s rr n d p m /đmgr g r g /mpd vē sā tma ka vi gra ha m

caranam

G r /ggrs /g r n /S · d mam I da hā sa va da nam sva

g r gmp d | da hr da ya m p /d p m/P Cp C ccam sa da na m

Cpsnc Cn d pmgg r s r g g R'sp su m̧ da ra ji ta ma d nam̧ mu

mprg g /pm p d/nd p m G ku g Rs p d dam ma dhu sū da nam a ra

d pM. d p d /nn vi m da pa tra na ya nam gō

Y /ggr n s n srs npd :. 60 vi m da mu ra ga śa ya nam̧ su ra

  1. dhālivarāļi -1019-

Page 53

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

nsrs Cs W ssrnd p/ D p mpD. p mp br m da sa tkṙ tā dhya ya nam

W mp \gr g mpd/ndpm W \G na m̧ da nā g gr ORs s rā ya na m pu

S ssc Lcss Crs srsnDp ram da rā di dikpāla sa nam da nā di muniva rāli

pdns /grsnd/ndm g r gm /d P m va m di ta gr g m mabhinavagu ruguha na m di ta manamta kī rttim

39.0.5 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

S./Pm/P m Pd /ndp /nDPM

/d \M \ǦR pM\ĞR /ğRSrř

S/gRS ň/ Mgrgmp /Dmgrm /p

mgrs/ğrs ňD/ǦR gp / MPD

mPd /ndp m /ndm/prg | /m/pg/m/prg |

dgrs/mgr srspm /dm /prgmpgm

pdgrgmp /d\Mg/mmP dš / NdM g C

CgRp / Mgr /m G Rpm

grmgr/dm grňắmgr s/Sňdmgr

Mp/D|M Pdš / Ndm

  1. dhālivarāļi) -1020-

Page 54

ra ga mi pa dha nu ṙși gō

Pd / NS Dm/P D Nš/ Grs

mpdňsn/g rŚd\Gr

ňdmgrS dgrgmpd nsid Ği

d/M|ĞR s/MGR

/gRSrs /Sndpmģ Rgmpdn

/Šgrsňd sňdpm g rGmgrs

s/ SS/gr dm / dmgrs DņS R =

pMgRP /ggrS /rņ

END OF MELAM 39

  1. dhālivarāļi -1021-

Page 55

40

MĒLAM 40 - NABHŌMAŅI

ṙsi bhū mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi ni cakram 7 - melam 4

rāgāṅga rāgam 40 - nabhōmaņi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

nabhōmaņih ca sampūrņā ārōhē ridhavakritā

murcchana -> ārōhanam: Sbbg br # mpdpbns, avarōhaņam: sbn d p # m bbg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Other than the prayogam - (p d pn s) for this nabhomani rāgam, the prayogam (pndn s) can also be seen in laksyam.

LAKȘYAM

40.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

1022

Page 56

ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū

n n$ |ndpNS hē e ē ra m ba da na ga m dha na m m

s nd d pmp Gr s pp p P psnd p mi i ra sa m ta ta pā pa sa nnu ta dhī ja nã ā va na

Sspmgr snrsndp nī ra dam ni bha śū rpa ka m ḿ na dvi ra da va da m na

pmp Grs ra a vu rēree

antari

Spp nnd N s snd p N s Grs ā ā re ttu ja nam ma a a a nu kō ņu jā ā nu

n nsp p nn SCSCss śrī i i ga na pa ti rē re

jāvaḍa

p pdmp g r grsnns a re vai ri · sa m ka ra vi i ra rē e rē

sndpnN ndmP.p vi gha na śai i lā vi da ļi tā re Sppnn d ā a re tti ya

NSGrs grsNsr p mp g r mp ai ya ai ya i a yi ya ai ya i vi nā a ya ka rē e

ddpŃšń d rā a a gā ā m gā na bhō o ma ņi rā

SŃD S mpd m pg r s nd pmgr a ā ā gā i si i bhū u ca kra nā a ga ru u rē e

Ssp nn d Ns s nd p N s Grs ā a re ttu jha na m ma a a nu kō ņu jā a ņu

  1. nabhōmaņi -1023

Page 57

ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū

n nsp pnn śrī i i ga ņa pa ti S . rē re

40.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

  1. ss ndp nnss pnns

pndd pdpm?

pmgrS grsppm pmgr pmgrS

mgrs dppmP pm Grs srgpmp

grpdD pmgrsp SpSp ndpnD

pmps nnN sgR m p D

pmgr pmgrS ņsrs mgrgR

snns nns pmgr mp D

pmP ndnSs

pņdd pdpmP pmGrsS pmgr

Sgr sgrs Pndns

ņņs

. ssns Pnns 2 ņdp

snnSs ggrs grs Snnd

pņḍ psn₽p sņdp pmp

Grrs grs sspmp sndp

  1. nabhōmaņi -1024-

Page 58

ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū

ņḍņ Pnns ņņs grgSs

ņddd pḍ p Pndn sns

sspMp grmp ddp Pndp

pmp ndpSs nddp pmp

Spmp grs grsRr spmp

ssr Sgrs ssr sgrSr

ņņs pmp grs

sndpm grs grmp dpns

grsg rrs nns

sS'S

40.0.3 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

g Rmg R Sndns na bhō ma ṋi cam drā gni na ya nam

dgRs pm d m/Pmgr na ga jā sa hi ta br ha dī śva ra m

Y s M g R s /d D /sd pm na mā mya ham sa ta tam sa ta ta m

anupallavi

pSndns nndpmpdp śu bho da ya ka ra na ni pu nā m ghri m

  1. nabhōmaņi -1025

Page 59

ra ga mi pa dhi ni rsi bhū

SNDp śu ddha spha i ka sam kā śam śa

r Sn Dp nnsnd P ra bhēm dra sam sẽ vi ta ca ra nam

PmGrsC Osn d /nn S rā ja śē kha ram bha ya ha ra ņam

g R pmp nn Dnn S s n dn rbhuprabhrti muni h rtsadanam d p d p dm ggrr tribhuvana karana madana mathanam

svaram

gR mGrS ndnS Pnn dnsndp nnS|

dnSdgr MgrrS nDpM / pmggrrS |:

ss/ pPd ndm/pgrS nns / ppS nd / NS||

/grsnD dnDpM pMGrS Sndpm P

40.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SppdpmmP DppmpddP ndpnŠnnŠ

p/sŠnnddpm pdpnddpdpm psndpmpgrs

pmP G rrS PPpnnd N DPD/MP

sGrMPdm P N DPM

Pndpdmpdm PnnDPP MP G rgR

  1. nabhōmaņi -1026

Page 60

ra ga mi pa dhi ni ṙsi bhū

S/ğrS/řsņņ /snDp/ND | ns/grSm\grs

ndpņŅddps nsgrmpdpM pdpn N ddpm

psNDndpm pnDpsndnd | pnndppdpmp |

dmpgrgrsns Ņs/Grnsrs I grmpNND

pnsgrsrP sndpms Grs ssPPsndp

Pndňš/ģrs

sndmpmpgrs nsndpnsgrs sgrmPdpns

rspmPspP sDpNsgrs SspMgrS

Nsndpmgrs sNDPmpd pnsrŚdpnś

pMp G RS I ndpnnspps =

END OF MELAM 40

  1. nabhōmaņi -1027-

Page 61

41

MĒLAM 41 - KUMBHIŅI

ṙsi mā mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhi nu cakram 7 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 41 - kumbhini

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

ārōhē ridhavakrah syāt avarȟē dhavarjitah | kumbhinīrāgah sampūrņah sarvakālēsu gīyatē |

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbbgbrg# mpndns, avarōhaņam: Snp# mbbg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham, dhaivatam vakram in the ārohanam; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In this kumbhinī ragam, other than (s grg m) found in the murcchana ārohanam, (srgrs) is also found in laksyam.

LAKȘYAM

41.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi

dhruvam

1028

Page 62

ra ga mi pa dhi nu ŕși mā

PnndnrsnS ŘpmpRgrs Sgrgrsns ra tna si m hã a sa nã gā nā a pra vī ņe e e mī na lō o ca nu re ē

P n Nppm P r r ggg R g g g r g R CRCrS. pā rva tī su gu na bham dhi ni dē e vi o bha na a nu gu ņū rē

s p pppndNs SCSr pmgrs u jha li tta ti di i śa sam gha pō o sani i

antari

SCSrsrgrs nsgrrs rē re śa ru vā a ņi am bu ja pā a ņi

jāvaḍa

rrrrŘg r s nnsgrgrsrss a re ppu ņ ya ja · nā nam da mma m da da n di ta do o o

P .n dnrsns Prrrsrrss aiyaiyaiyai ya ppsssppsss rdam nda vi i kra ma re e a a a a a a aaaa

pmpmp Rgrs Pg r gmpndn S n ppPsńs a i ya a i yaiya i ya a re pa a va ka nē e tri du rga ba a la a m bi

kē rā ga am ga p p s nppmPp ku m bhi ni i rā a a ga i si i mā a ca a kra pra bhu

SCSrsrgrs n rē re śa ru vā a ņi am bu ja pā a ņi

41.0.2 tanam - Venkatamakhi

  1. ssSrsr grrg rsr sgrr

srsr sgrsr sns pndņr

snS p pp mppm grs

(41. kumbhini -1029

Page 63

ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙsi mā

rrgg rrgr rsggrr sppm

pndns ssrsr pmgrs S.1

srggr sgrrs pmp ņdņs

pppmp snp ppm p grs

grrrg rrsgr spmp sndņs

ppsnp pmgrs ssrss pppmp

grs srspmp sndņsr sgrrgr

rgrrs grsRs N3SS

  1. Pnns pndņr sns

Spmp Rgrs ssgr srrs

rsn sssns SSS

Ppmp Rggr sgrrs grs

Srpm grs nsgrs ppm

Spmp grsr sgr

Rgrs grs grsgr spm

Pndņ Spmp grs

ppmP rgrrg rsr

Sgrs Rsrr rsr srR

Spmgr ssr Sgrsr SSS

(41. kumbhini) -1030-

Page 64

ra ga mi pa dhi nu rsi mā

PpmgR sgr Spmpndn | Sgr

grrs Rs ŅSS =

41.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Sndn Md mgrsr /g r S sa cci dā nam da ma ya vi jr m bhi nīm

sNrSsp m d mp m sma rā mya ham stha na ka na ka ku gr/grs bhi nīm

anupallavi

MDPM grsnc Onr S ma cci ttam bhō ru ha vi hã ri ņīm̧

m g R g m /P ndnsnp ma ņi hā ri nīm bŕ ha m nnã pmggr ya kī m̧

ns g r pM D p N Rgrrs N P W m P/s N vicci trā tmaka jagadvyāpinīm śrīguruguha ci tta svarūpiņīm ǁ

svaram

S-grģ riśns PnnC Cnppm/P.r rg rggrS

ns/pP ndnp/ rrnrs /ģrŠnPm PnDnst P. =

(41. kumbhini) -1031-

Page 65

ra ga mi pa dhi nu ṙși mā

41.0.4 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pmPnnD nnPsnpm ggrrss

PnNdnrs | pmpR/grs sgrgrspn

dnSsns PNpmP rrggRgg

rgRSrs /Ppp Mpp ndNPpm

pndnpmP pgrsgrpm g g rrsgrr

snPS G rgmpsgrp m g rggrg

rsrsPnd nrsņPrr snpsgrgm

PnndnP Snnppmm pndnPmm

PggrnS pPpsPs gGrGmp

NndNśš nsPssnn PsnPmp

nnddnns rrsgrgr SSmgrs

grSSrs SnpPmg Rgrsgrs

nsgrggmp nndnppnd nnppnndd

ggrsnsrs

rrnspsss snpppmgg grrspndn

= sgrgmpnd nsgrSnp C Cpm G rgmp

rPm G rs SrrprS = grsnsgrr

  1. kumbhini -1032

Page 66

ra ga mi pa dhi nu ŕși mā

END OF MELAM 41

(41. kumbhini -1033

Page 67

42

MĒLAM 42 - RAVIKRIYĀ

ṙsi șā mnemonic: ra ga mi pa dhu nu cakram 7 - meļam 6

rāgānga rāgam 42 - ravikriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi

ārōhē ridhavakraśca dhavarjyaścāvarōhaņē | ravikriyārāgah pūrņah sagrahah sārvakālikah ||

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbbgbrg # mpn #dns, avarōhaņam: snpp#mbbGbrrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham, dhaivatam, vakram in the ārohanam; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In addition to (sgrgm) in the mūrcchana ārohanam, the prayogam- (srgrs) is also seen in gītam.

LAKȘYAM

42.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

m P snsRsrgrs snspnNNn a rē ra ṅ ga nã ya ka da yi tya ga ru va ma da bham jam na

1034

Page 68

ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā

Snppmps s pmGr rrsns mī na m ka ja na ka rē pa ra vā su dē e e e va

antari

S p P psnns dhū ru bhō gi ś śa ya a nū mā da vā

jāvaḍa

sn s grgrsdnSs u bha ya ppnNsnSs ku bha ka rā nvi ta di vya kā a vē e ri mā a jhā ri

Psn ppm P p Pp P p mmP S grspm Pp yo ga ni drā a mu dra śā ta kum bham pa rā dam ba ra a ve e tum ga

mp p pmP cPCp SCSsmpńN pmGrrrsns ra a ga a m gā rē re ra vi kri ya rā a a garșișā a a

P ss npmpgrs ca kra nā a ga ru re e re

SpPpssns dhū ru bhō gi śśa ya a nū mã da vã

42.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

  1. sssr nsrsr grrg rsrsņ

dnpn psnnp ppmm Grrs

sgrg mpndn psns dnpsn

psnpm psnns SpP ndns

grspm Ppmp pmgrs grrr

sgrrs spdn pSnnp Ppmp

  1. ravikriyā) -1035

Page 69

ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā

pSsnp ņḍņ Psnp

pmgrs grgmp ssrsr sgrrs

SS spsdnp grs Spmp

Psnp pmgrs Sgrg

rr sgrrs rsns

  1. ssSr sgrpr srg rsr

ssgr rgrsn sssnp snp

psnnp

PsŅp ppp Ppmgrs nsgrs

pmp ssgr mp p

ssSr sgrsr sng rsrssgr

rgrsr sssnp spPnnp

psnnp ņnNņ Psnp p pp

Ppmp grs nsgrs pmp

ssgr spmp m p p

Psss ssgr Spmp grsgr

sppmp ndn ppsnp pmp

pmgr sgrsr sssr

sgrrs sndn Smpsnns

S'S =

  1. ravikriyā) - 1036

Page 70

ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā

42.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

grr /grs hi ma gi ri ku mā ri snd ņ S cS śva ri

S M gr/gr rsns gr gm Y

hē mām ba ri ha ri sō da ri su m da ri

anupallavi

n d n S /rs nppm Pns ka ma la bha vā di vi nu ta br ha dī śva ri

== n pm g g rss n s .b.0 ka ma nī ya ta ra gu ru gu ha vi bhā sva ri

snp nns p m p SNs /gR s r S n pM g R s/gr gm P. = vimala hrdaya kamala vi kā sakari vidhuvahni ravi kriyā śa ktikari

svaram

pmgR i/grRs snp sssndNs nprs grgm ....

pP s$ p/nN nns/grc Crrs snpm P sgr GmP.

42.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

nấNS snPM psnnns dnšnpm

snpmpm | G rrS grSnn nsrřs

(42. ravikriyā) -1037-

Page 71

ra ga mi pa dhu nu ŕși șā

pnnnsr spmggr sndns nppmP

mpnpņs rspmgr s/gR/gg

mmPmp mpšnnp MPgr smgrgr

SsPp sMgrg sGrgr rspmP

mpnnŇ ppmmmp Ssmpn pm G rr

snsRs ggrsns p/nNN Snpmp

sŠpM G riS nsSps ns G rs

Nsņsņ Ssgrg Sspmp

nspmnp Sp Mp SgRs m Ppmp

G rgmp Spss mpnnpm psnsģr

rgsrns - npšnps grgmgr

snpndn pŠnpm Grrņs

sgrrss pmpNs = pŠģrs pŠnpm

sPmgr pSnns Ppsns G rrS

END OF MELAM 42

  1. ravikriyā -1038

Page 72

ra ga mi pa dhu nu ṙși șā

$ ENDOFSEVENTHCAKRAM$$$$$ $ *

(42. ravikriyā) -1039

Page 73

Part VII

VASU CAKRAM

1040

Page 74

43

MĒLAM 43 - GĪRVĀŅI

vasu pā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha na cakram 8 - melam 1

rāgānga rāgam 43 - gīrvāņī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi

nivarjārōhaņē pūrņā gīrvāņī sārvakālikī |

murcchana > ārōhaṋam: sbrbg # m pbd bbndpd sS, avarohanam: sbbn bd p # mbggbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; niśādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

43.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ndpds gg grmgrs pra ti bha ta re bbha m ja na a ru na rgrrs rr s SRCR di ri re e re ssa m pū rņā

1041

Page 75

ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā

Dr rsd pmpdndS g g g Pp drr sddpp mi tta ru · pa mŕ ga da ma ru ga rē pa ra śu śū la dhā a ra ņa a m m m

g grrggrrs rSCS dha ka a a su ra ma ra da nu rē

jāvada

Pdds rrgggrrs RSRgmpmg r S nā kā a dhi ppa ti bhu u sa ņu rē bhū tē śa śri ta ra a ksu ku rē

srsdpdndpdPCP PpPsnd pdssrr aaaaaa a aam vō ja ya rē re vi dhi kō o oo o ți

ppp d dd pdpds cs dd s Dpmpnd pmpd ru m da ma a la da a a ru re a m ga gī r vā a a ni ra a a ga

p m g grsndpm ggrs va su pa a a a ca a a kra nā a ga ru

ndpds gg ggrmgrs pra ti bha ta re bbha m ja na a ru u ņa rgrrs rrssc s di ri re e re ssa m pū rņā

43.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

  1. ssSr ssr ssrsr ssrrggrr

srsr ssSs ņdp psndp

pdpd pmPd pmp

ggrrg rrsgr dggrsr pḍprs

sgr srgmp ggrrs d p

mpmp pmPd pnḍ pdprs

dpgrs grsr spPd

  1. gīrvāņi -1042-

Page 76

ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā

pmp pmgrs dpggrrg rr

spmp ssrs ggr gmpmp

pmgrs p m pdpd pnDp

sņḍ gmggr ssrgr sgrrs

Rs S$SS

  1. ddps pdpndd pdpmp ggrr

spmppm gmpmp sgrr srsnd

psndp grsr sdpmpd mppmp

mgrs dprsḍp pmpds ḍpgr

sdpmpd pmggr pmp dndp

drssr ndpdmp drssr pmpd

ggrrsr ssrsr sspd srssrs

grsgr sgr Rs SSS

43.0.3 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. g R g /M /pC CpD . /n DP Mg Grs Nd/Grgrs na mo na ma stē g1 rvā ni nā da bim du ka lā śrē ņi

anupallavi

  1. gīrvāņi -1043-

Page 77

ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā

pmmpdPd /ňD P M g Rpmdpc p /nd p ds | su ma nō pā si ta ka lyā ņi su rā su ra nu tē bra m mmā ni

i G gr s/Rrs n d P p Mp ggrs S d pM u mā pa ti ra mā pa ti vi di tē ku mā ra gu ru gu ha sa mmu di tē

svaram

G. G "G Mgr p|m C CmGrG d Gr / Grs = -

|N.D pdnD pdP ggrr G grmm grsr ....

Drrs/ dpmP d/ndp = gg/PP d/rs /rsdP

dGGr RS d/ndp d/ Ss dpm G RS pm W .8.

43.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ggrrssrrS r G mpd /ndP Mg G . rrS

RSR G M gmpm G grS RRDrrS

pmpd /ndpp G gg/PPdrS RRDrrS

pmpd /ndpp G gg/PPdrS pd/ndppdrsr

ggrr G rsnd d/pPd/rSs

r GmPd / Nd Pd /ndpggP drrs/ddPgr

srGmpdgrr SRsrgmP M G rgpmg g

  1. gīrvāņi -1044-

Page 78

ra gi mi pa dha na vasu pā

rřSrsadpp s/pPp/ňdp / dp

pdpdssPdp d Pmp /ndpmp

d/rsdsdppgg rrgrŠPds pdssrrpdss

ggppddrrs mpd /nddpdss ddsDpmpnd

pmp / Dpmggr spdp /ndpdrs rg Grgsrs

pPp/ňdmpds pd/ndPmpg g rgmpdpd /ndp

pDg G rrss mgrspdndpm

d/ndppmggrs rgmppd /ndpp sdppg g rgrs

/DpmGrggr srggrrs cs

END OF MELAM 43

  1. gīrvāņi -1045

Page 79

44

MĒLAM 44 - BHAVĀNĪ

vasu śrī mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha ni cakram 8 - melam 2

rāgānga rāgam 44 - bhavāņī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

dhavakrārōhaņē pūrņā bharvā nī sārvakālikā |

murcchana => ārōhanam: s br bg # m p bd p bN S, avarōhaņam: S bn bd p # m bG br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. In bhavānī rāgam, gāndhāram and nisādham are very pleasing jīvasvarams.

(srgpdpmp) (Gdpm G G) (rsnn N dp N S) - these are special prayogams.

LAKȘYAM

44.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

1046

Page 80

ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī

ddpmp ggrs pra ņa ta ja na ma m da a ra gi ri va rō o dha a ra a a mi hi ra śa ta śa m kā a śa

nnSrgggrs s r gp p dpmP pa du mā kșa pa ra mē e śa dha ra ņi m ma jha a ri rē g ad pm G grs ni cca ka a llyā a a ņa

antari

nnndpNSr r SCSCSs jā a a a ra cō ō ra śi khā a a a a a ma ņī re re

jāvaḍa

p p dddpmp gggrs m ggrsnnndp a re ppa a va m na mū u ru ti i bhā a ra ti i dē e e e vi

Mpdpnscs g8grsrsNn nā tha sa m nu tā a i ya ti ya a i ai ya ai ya ti ya a i ya i ya

gppdpdpmÞ p mPpmggrs a a a a a a a a rē rā a ga a a m ga bha va a ni ra a a a ga

mggrsrrrrs va su u śrī i ca a kra pra bhu

nnndp NSr ja a a a ra cō o ra g g grsppmG i SCS CSSO śi kha a a a a a ma ņī re re

44.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

  1. sssrrrs ssrsr psnns d p

spp adpp d p

pppmp pmp ggrs ggrsr

sņ srsgr sdp ppm p

(44. bhavānī) -1047-

Page 81

ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī

mgrss gr srgmp pmp

pmp dppmp p m pndpd

pmp adps dpgrs rrsrgmp

dpm ggrs rgmpd p m

pdpmp pm g rrsr sgrrg

rr sspmp d p m adpd

pndpd p m dpnns ddp

ddpnd p d pppmp

pm G rrs ssrsr S s

dpgrs SS1 ad p g dpnņs

SS

  1. rrssr ssnnsns nņdp ņdp

ddpmp dpsnnns dppm

gggrs ssrspmp srgm

nnsns dprsggr sgrs ssr

pnņs dpgrsgr spmppmp ssrs

grs dpmpd pppmgrs pmgr

srg mpdpn ddpsnns

pppmp ggrrsgr sgrs

(44. bhavānī -1048-

Page 82

ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī

ssr nnsns SSS

44.0.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

g g mpM gRS n GrsN bha vā nī ja nsrgrs ja ya ti śi vā ga jja na nī ni ra m ja nī

anupallavi

dPr S da yā ra sa n D pM GmP g gRs N == pra vā hi ņī dam ḍi tā su ra vā hi nī

= ppM G gRsN bha ya kỉ dbham da ma rddi nī R s M g / d PnN bhã sa mã na ka pa rddi nī

srggrs SnN. dp PmGg R sn ja ya gu ru gu ha ram̧ ja nī ja na nā di khē da bham ja ni

svaram

g G gR rSsR gPpD dpm/pg g =

rsN nnD ddpn sr G / dP G / dpm ....

G G nnN dpN dps rr G / gr N

grňd\M G mp/dp ns dPM Grn

44.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

(44. bhavānī) -1049

Page 83

ra gi mi pa dha ni vasu śrī

G rsnn Ņ D pnsrggrs mpgpM G R

Gdpm G rP rg G rspm G

rgppdppmg g m G rSnndp mp N sr G rr

sg g rrssn N SrsRg g G sr G mpg g G

gppdpdpm G rsNssrr G dp N /rs / gr G

mp GM Grg mPdp N dP mpdpn D mP

mgGpmGm dp N N dpM p/nDppMP

mpdpnsnndp NŇdpMM ndpm G Grs

dpgpmpdpnn dmgpmdpśnń dpnnmpdpsn

dmg g rgmpdp n N sr Grs

gisndp NN sndpmpG G dpmpG G rs

ŅSrgmpdp N Srrggrs NN ddpmg g -

/nnddpmggrs m Grs N dP N Snsndpm

Ğisn D pM S N dpMG pmggrrSgr

Srsndpņsr ggpmgrs csn =

END OF MELAM 44

  1. bhavānī -1050-

Page 84

45

MĒĻAM 45 - ŚIVAPANTUVARĀĻI

vasu gō mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu cakram 8 - melam 3

rāgāṅga rāgam 45 - śivapantuvarāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

pūrņā pantuvarāļyākhyā șadjagraha samanvitā

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbrbg # m pbd n S, avarōhanam: s nbd p # m bg br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. This pantuvarāli rāgam is being sung with antara gāndhāram. Those who know the tradition, sing it with sādhārana gāndhāram.

LAKȘYAM

45.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

d pd n srsndpd nd p dns gmpdpmg | go o o va ra dha m m m m na gi ri dha ru u rē mi hi ra ka m nya a

1051

Page 85

ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō

rsrG CG d Ngrsn srsndpm pdpmgrs pa ti i rē dha ḿ ma ja a a nu ta ja ga a tra ya dha ņi pa ņi i re e

antari

Ppdndp d M. g mp d g r r s n bā la rā a a ja gō ô pā a la ci tta bha va gu ru rē

jāvaḍa

ġrgm pmgggrs Srndns DpMP aaa a re e re ka m ca na kā a na na sa m sā a ā rā

Dp mgmp Grr S . Sr gmgm Pdnsrg vā su dē e e va dē e e vā rā ga m m m ga śai va pa m tu va

Mpdpdṅ dd n ddpm g r gmgrs rā li u pa m m gā si m dhū ra a ma a kri ya rā a a ga

srsn dpm pd p mgrs Ppdndp d M. g mp va su u gō 0 o 0 ca a kra n a ga ru bā la ra a a ja go o pa a la

d gg r r s n ci tta bha va gu ru rē

45.0.2 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

Sddpmp /ddppm G G /nddP m G MP -

/Dppm G gmpmgrs /ggrPrs

rsr gmgRgr ssrsnS rrg /M G

Rg / SR Gm GR GrnrS Ndnsrg

  1. śivapantuvarāļi -1052-

Page 86

ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō

M G rig G/nắpmg /Dm G / pm Gm G rs

GrSn

ddnSR srggrS SDĎP pmpddP

m /dpmpdp Mgm/pmg gg /dPmg mgmpdňd

nd/ndndd /nddndpm pd/nddpm - pd/npd/nd

mpdňsňd /ndpgmpd - g /ndg /dpm g/dmg /mgg

rgmgģrs dnsrgmp - srgmpdn rgmpdns

gmpdnšŕ /gisND nsnDP /DpM G

/Mgmp M G /mgrS ndnsrgm SrGM

| G mpdns Srgmpd Ndm/PM

G rSŅ Dnsrgr s/grs cs

45.1 janyam - sindhurāmakriyā

vasu gō mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dha nu cakram 8 - melam 3

janyam - sindhurāmakriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sindhurākriyā rāgō avarohē rivakritah

mūrcchana ārōhanam: sbrbg# mpbd d NS, avarōhaņam: sbn bd p # mbgbrg s.

  1. śivapantuvarāļi -1053

Page 87

ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. Not only is the rāga mūrcchana ārohanam of this sindhurāmakriyā rāgam sampūrnam, but also that prayōgams such as (srgmdmddns) - are frequent. In this rāgam, dhaivatam and nisādam are the jīva svarams that impart rañjakatvam.

LAKSYAM

45.1.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ss n d dpdMd dNs tā rā khkhi ti dha ra śi kha ra ddha a a ma

ad pdn s rr gsŘ s .s gġs r gg M r ggsr n vva a a su re kka a a a dyā a a a ya ni prā a nņa nā a thu re

s rrns dpd MPCP gsr gmmd dmddnns ma cca ra ma ya pa ha mā ņām ga ya da ha m m ca na du ra ni da a la

rsrggmrgsrssdp s n d pmdp gmrrg S a a a a a a a a a sa a a a ya ga va ņa ka la a pa ra vi di i ņu rē

jāvada

ss r ss rggmmPcP m ad P d M Pmg rr ja ya da khkha a a ya ņi a vā ma tta nū vi bhū ū șa ņu re e

gSrn s dpmdnn S r r g mm pp d m p gmrg a pā ra k r pa a a mi ļa a sa pā vi ni tā ssa gga ma nu ya va a a ta

mm Pp rr g srns dp m ad Mprgs r mmd d a a la ti pra pa m a sa re pa m ca pra kā śa ma a na va va da ņu re

ddmmddndnnŠ cs ti ya m va i yaa i yaa i ya i ya aa a a aaaaaaa

  1. śivapantuvarāļi -1054-

Page 88

ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō

snd Mpgsrr kșa pa a a ka ra re e kha a a se e kha re e pu rā su ra ha ru re

s n d dpdm ad dN S tā ra Il khkhi ti dha ra śi kha ra ddha a a mā

45.1.2 sañcari - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddpdMddN sřnšdpdm č mṅ p m G

rggmPrgsr pdnsrgsrS

sg G srgmrg S/fns /dpdM / Pmdmdd / nN

srgg /mmrgS dpdnSrrgm srgmrgsrns

rr/gg / mm / PP MdPdMP mgrřgs/řņ/šd |

nsrg|Srr/gg /mm / Pprgsrn sdpmdm/pr/gs |

rrggmdmmdd MDDnnD dpdn/Šrgmm

dpmp/đm/dd/nn | šr/ģs/tn/šd/np | m / dDdpgrgm

mpmdndrrgs ndsngrpmdp grgsrgmpdd

mddpdnsrgm srgmpdmdns

dP /dmgr/ğs ndnsrgggmp gmpdmdmpdn

mmddnnssrr pmdnsrģ Śs

rgsndndPp sndpmgrgS rgmpdnsrģs

  1. śivapantuvarāļi -1055

Page 89

ra gi mi pa dha nu vasu gō

indpMdnsr /gSd PrgS ndpmgr/gsnd

nsrgsr|s cs

END OF MELAM 45

  1. śivapantuvarāļi -1056-

Page 90

46

MĒLAM 46 - STAVARĀJA

vasu bhū mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi ni cakram 8 - melam 4

rāgānga rāgam 46 - sthavarāja

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

ārōhaņē ganīvarjyō parivarjyō' varōhaņē | sampūrņah stavarājōyam sarvakālē pragīyatē |

murcchana => ārōhanam: sbr# mpd S, avarōhaṋam: Sbnd# mbg s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, nisādam varjyam in the ārohaņam; pañcamam, rsabham, varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

46.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tālam - Venkatamakhi

dhruvam

dmgssnnsnp dds cs srpmgs ra vi sa m ni bha va a a a gi i śā mi ta sa m nu ta

1057

Page 91

ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū

s nns np pnndpp pā a li ta ru gi dhi i ma m na ti pmP cP ni ra tā

ggrsns psnsnp N n dpm i ya i ya i ya aa aa a a am vō o i ya

g s i ya

jāvada

PP pnnd p m pmP CP dmgsnp a re kki i ra m bu dhi śa ya nā a a aaaa

snN. s srmpdm gsnsnp aa a re aa a a a a a a a a a re

pnndpm ra a ga m m ga stha va rā ja mpdmg s ra a ga a va su

ṅ pmps s bhū u u u ca kra pra bhu

dmgssnnsnp dds cs ra vi sa n ni bha va a a a gi i śā

46.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. d m Gsn PnDpmc l sta va rā jā di md pM g s I nu ta bṙ ha dī śa tā ra yā śu mā m da yā ni dhē

anupallavi

p m/Pp M g sndmgs Pn DrśC ! Cssndss bha va pā śa mō ca na ni pu na ta ra pā rva tī śa bha kti pri ya ka ra

  1. stavarāja) -1058

Page 92

ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū

Ps Nd/rsnd/sndp == bhavaguru guhajanaka tripuraha ra bhaktimukti vitarana catura

svaram

dm GS/rsns nnsn Pdds r/pMGS =

pmG nnD pp MP ddNdP / mggrmP ....

g GsS pSnSnp Nndpm p/nndpmP =

/dmgs snNS r/Gs S pP nDMgs sn

46.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ggSrsmgS snspndpps

pmPggsrns NndmpdaS ssrmPpmgg

snsmgg / dmgs pmPpd mgsn sņŅsrmpdm

pnndmpmpP pssmpdmgs npMPggS

npdmpmd mgs NDpp/ddmp ddmpddndmg

mpddrmpdnd pnddmmppdd pmnnddnndm

gsrmpdmp /dd

grsnspsnpp /NndpdmPm

G gssndds pdSsr /gsS rmPmmdmP

  1. stavarāja -1059

Page 93

ra gi mi pa dhi ni vasu bhū

snNSpdmp ddmpndŝ/rňd mpddsnps -

snsrmpdmgs | spśndpmp$ śsppdmpsns

rrg g ssrgsr MgğSNnd DMgggss

srpmgspnnd mp/sssmpss SndMggS

srmpmpdds sndmğsmgs

END OF MELAM 46

  1. stavarāja) -1060-

Page 94

47

MĒLAM 47 - SAUVĪRA

vasu mā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhi nu cakram 8 - melam 5

rāgānga rāgam 47 - sauvīra

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sauvīrasyāvarōhē tu pavarjyah sarvakālikah

murcchana = ārōhaņam: sbrbg# mpdns, avarōhaņam: snd# mbgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; pañcamam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

47.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

sn d ndM Pdnsrs dhā ra a dha ri i vā gī ta sa m ga ti mi ra m va le ya a

106

Page 95

ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā

SCscs g g Srg d M g rsrsnd Ss ndn d pā pra ti dhī ra vi bha vã nu bha va sa a li i ai ya a i ya i

mmdmgrs i ya i ya re e re

antari

Pp dmp d Sndndm pdnPrr -- ā re śa m ka ra lō ka śa m ka ra br m khi ta śśa śa a m ga bi ru da m

jāvaḍa

ġ ġ r sr d ppd kō o ți kō o o ți grsgrs ss DģR. vi dhi ru m ḍa mā a la ddha rū u rē

s rr n ad p d MP CP d Mpdns grsdmgr u ddha ta tta m da vā rē a a aaaa re e re ti ya i ya

sndndmg grsmpdn mPdnsr srgdmp d ai yaa i ya i ya i ya a i yaa i ya tta ya i ya ra a ga m m ga

S.ddnd ndmggr s ndndmg s rē sa u vi i i i ra ra a a ga va su u ma a ca kra

Pp dmp d Sndndm pd n s rr r ā re śa m ka ra lō ka śa m ka ra br m khi ta śśa śa a m ga bi ru da m

C = kā

47.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

  1. sauvira -1062

Page 96

ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā

snd S G g W m p D YY d /sń d sa ra sa sau vī ra ra sa sā da ka ra ņa

s N dmd M sa ma sta ta ra pu pdm G m grs spa va n dhi pa tē

anupallavi

m gR G . Y S m P p Dns ha ri bra mmēm drā dyā rā dhi ta

GRs Nd Mdm hã lã sya sum da G G rē śva ra mū rttē

s s/rr/ g g /mm pdnn DS dNs nd / Snd guņatrayara mG r guruguha bhavata* ra bahutaramūrttē hita I śa kti sphū rttē

svaram

SsnD ns/gr rgd\Mgrs | /rsnD /Ss ....

/ggrSr S/ D/ gRSr NDM dp Y | /Sndm Gr

47.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ggrsrřs dppdgrsg rrSrrgg G mm/ P G |

Srgdmgr SSD G RS /RŅ DPdnS

pdnsgrs YY rrggggrg srgmPdm ndm G pM -

/dmggR G grsnsgg Srgdmgr s / grnSs

  • could possibly be 'dhrta'

(47. sauvīra -1063-

Page 97

ra gi mi pa dhi nu vasu mā

ndnsrgmp gmpdm Gr | Ssnsrgg mmppgg /dp

ddmgdppd gsrgdgdr srSnsgr sddmmggr

srgmpdmg mpdnpdns rgrsnrns dmgrsndn

d/grssndm rsndndmg ggrsmpdn pdnšr/ Gr

/gisnDnn DģiNģr srsnDsn Ddm G gr

GrnDsn G mgRgm pdnšmpD nnSsr G

mm Pgmpp dmPddmp ddnnssRR Grsgrs

nd \MgrS Šndmg Ğ rgpmgndm ggrgsgrs

PPdmpd PSňdmg rsndpdņs rrRg g g g

END OF MELAM 47

  1. sauvīra -1064-

Page 98

48

MĒLAM 48 - JĪVANTIKĀ

vasu sā mnemonic: ra gi mi pa dhu nu cakram 8 - melam 6

rāgāńga rāgam 48 - jīvantikā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

jīvantikāvarōhē tu dhavarjyah sarvakālikah

murcchana => ārōhaṋam: sbrbg# mp #dns, avarōhaņam: snp# mbgbrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKŞYAM

48.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Venkatamakhi

dhruvam

s s pm p nd N sn s Rsr Rmgrs ksī i ra a bdhi ka m nyē gi i rtsu tē la a kșmi ī dē e e vi

1065

Page 99

ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu șā

rsr NS r rndns Pndnps pa a va ni i sā dhu u ddha ram nā nu gga da ma na a pā li kē e su va

Ssnpm p P nMP p m p mgrs a m rņa va mm rṋa mū ru tī re bbha a rga vi i i re

antari

nPpmP PpNsr grgr r sn SCSCs a a re e rē ca kra pā ņi i rā a ni śu bha vā a ņī

jāvaḍa

s p Ppmgrs RCRCROr a a rē re ya a i ya ca m dra sa hō

grgrrs nsrsns lō o ka ja na ra p mppm P grssgrg da ri i re e rē kșa ki i su gu ņa ppa ne vi ja ya ja ya

mPndns gRmgrs pmpmgrs grgrrs n ra ā ga a m ga jī ī va m m ti ra a ga va su u uu șā a a ca a a kra

pmpmgrs na a ga ru u u re

nPpmP PpNsr grgr r sn a a re e rē ca kra pā ņi i ra a ņi śu bha vā a ņī

48.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

spSs g SP M br ha dī śa ka țā kṣē ņa

Pn P. S. /ř prā ņi nō sndn/S jī va m̧ ti

  1. jīvantikā -1066

Page 100

ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu sā

ppmmGGr SnP a ha ma ha mi tyā tma rũ pa

anupallavi

m p SN p NPm ma ha dā di pra vr ttē na

MgRs n S dn s mā yi kā di ni vr ttē n

s r Gmp M pNs Sn dnp S m Gr sa ha jā na m da sthi tē na sa dgu ru gu ha sa nnu tē na

svaram

SsPS PgrS /rYS nsnp nldns

DŅS/ ggrrs PndnpS pmgr

3 srg /Mm pndNs pss pRr dnšr

gRmgr snsrS I pmP grS/ rrsn 8.

48.0.3 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sspmpndnŠ snpmpm G rs snpsrrggrs

npnnPdns nsppMgrS YY M G Rmgrs

ssrrpsnrS nrngrpM G srgm G rsŅ

psnsrgMM srspmnpmgr sm G Rgrns

  1. jīvantikā -1067-

Page 101

ra gi mi pa dhu nu vasu sā

ppNpdNpm MnPnpmgr srg/m/Pg/mp

MNmnpmgg rr G / Mr/gS snrsgrpmnp

mpdnpdnšnp nsNpm G G pmggRmgR

pmmpmgrrS | srgmpgMpn psndNšnP

/ssmpsndnP r r SrsndN snpmpnpmgg -

rgmpsrgmpn gmpnpsndnš rgggrssnpm

pn\Mgg /Mgg rg /mmr/grrss psndnsrgmp -

srggmpdns snpmppssns rrggmm Grs

inspnmgrS SnpMggR Snpdnsrgģ

rrnsn cscs Il

END OF MELAM 48

$ $ END OF EIGHTH CAKRAM$$$1 *

  1. jīvantikā -1068-

Page 102

Part VIII

BRAHMA CAKRAM

1069

Page 103

49

MĒĻAM 49 - DHAVAĻĀŃGA

brahma pā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha na cakram 9 - melam 1

rāgānga rāgam 49 - dhavaļanga

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

ārōhē dhavaļāngasya nivarjyah sārvakālikah

murcchana > ārōhaņam: s brg #mp bds, avarōhaņam: s bbN bd p # mg br s.

laksana details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

49.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

spcPd p m p d pm ģ gr SRG m m - ra a dhā śu bha gu ņa ga na vi du re e mī i tra ssuu ta pa a li ta lō o kā

1070

Page 104

ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā

g rrgrrs r sN CNdp mpd p P CP dha a a ru re e rē na va nī i ta cō o o ru rē rē

antari

NDP D m pdds cs d G CGgr rrgr S CS mā a ni kyam ma ya pī i thē ma dhyā aa si i i nu rē

jāvada

rrrss cs dddpppmģ mpdpdndp SRG M a a a a rē a a a a a a a a aaaaaaaa a a am vō

G CG CGrs drrrgrrg rrsCs cs NDpmP ai ya a aiyaa i yai ya i ya rē gō ō pā a a

dpdss cs NDpmP dmg rscs NDpmP a a a la kā gō ô va ra dã nō o dha ru rē gō o pa a a

d gG CGrs mpdpdndp mpdss cs a a m ga nā pa ri vē sți ta a aaaaa a a a a a are

ŃDpm Þ dmgrs cs rrrsS cs R d pmp d p rā a ga m gā dha va ļa m gā ra a a ga bram hma pa a ca a kra m

mgr s na a ga ru

NDP D m pdds cs D G C Ggr rrgr S csA mā ā ni kyam ma ya pī i thē ma dhyā a a si i i nu rē

49.0.2 kīrtanam- khanda jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R G /Mpd/nd S Nd/ňD P śrm gā rā din va ra sām gĩ br ha dam bã

  1. dhavaļāṅga -1071-

Page 105

ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā

== Mgr /Grsds INdp D /RS lim gi ta pum ga va dha va ļām ga śri yam dē hi

anupallavi

MGrSspm /P dp/ndDs am gā ra kā di vi nu tām ga ja tri pu rā rē

GGrgmgrsRg S/Rs p d gam gā dha ra vr șa bha tu ram ga sa tsam ga bha ya

/N dpdpPmGg Rs /PMg\ bham ga gu ru gu hã nta ram ga śrī ma hã lim ga

svaram

R.GMp Rgmp s/pP/dpmp | / Ndp /D.M/dp G R dGrs

N.D p/ndP pd/nd/RgrS li dS rgMp d /Nd Pdp /dmgr

S drr grg mpd /ndPd/ss d/g | GRs ND rs dP mGrs P =

49.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

d/rrssppd/ndp /dpmmGgrS s/ddppgmmP -

mgrrSRG mpmgrrgrS rs Nddppdd

/ňdpdppss ggrrssd/rR grÏgrřsiŇa

drsrdgrrS DGgrrgS dPmg /mgrS

dd/rrssriG MGrsd/rR rrgrrgsrgr -

  1. dhavaļānga -1072-

Page 106

ra gu mi pa dha na brahma pā

/ddppmpmmgg mpdp/Nddpm GRsrgmP -

ds\NdpmGr 1/sŠd/ĎĎP /dmgrs / ndppm -

Pdpdśd/grs /Grsmpdndp grpmpd/rs

mpd/$S\ŃD P/đmp/dmp/dm | p/ňd/ňd/ňddpm

p/dp/dpmggrs drrgrgmmgg mmppgmpds

gmpdsr/grs dg|RS\Ndp

d/ňdpm / pmgrs /NDpmpmgrs /grSd gGrr -

mgrsrrs cs

END OF MELAM 49

  1. dhavalānga - 1073-

Page 107

50

MĒLAM 50 - NĀMADĒŚI

brahma śrī mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha ni cakram 9 - melam 2

rāgāṅga rāgam 50 - nāmadēśi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

nāmadēśī rāga pūrņā șaḍjagraha samanvitā

murcchana = ārōhaņam: s br g# mp bd bns, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p #m g brs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this nāmadēsi rāgam is 'narmada'. The visesa pragogams are - (SrgpdS) (pnNS) (sdpmgdpmgrS).

LAKȘYAM

50.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dd pmgmgr s a a ra a ta ra a ksa ka gu na sa mu m dru smi tā nam nã

1074

Page 108

ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī

p m g rrrr ģ rgriN srsrg g pa a rvatīiii dha vu u re e rē nī la ka m m ṭha ti ya m vai i ya

antari

Srsrgr sCsCS Cs i na śa śā a m ga | pā va ka m ba ka bhō o gi bhũ u sa m ņā

jāvada

Ggrrsn kṙ tti vā sā m khi ta gi ri ni vā a sa vā a a sa vā di sa m nu ta

Rrrrrr aiyaiyai grgrr s RSNs r S s dpdn ya i ya i ya yai ā i ya tti ya ai ya a i ya i

Dp pmgr Srgpds r r g d pm g rrgrrsn ai ya a i ya i a i ya i ya i a m ga nā a a ma dē e śi rā a a ga

bram hma śrī i ī ca a kra nā ga ru

grgrrsn Srsrgr g rg r ggr i na ś'a śa śā m ga pā va ka m ba ka bhō o gi bhũ u sa m ņā

50.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Pm/D G /MrRsn nscscSmg mg r /g Rsns rgm na rma dā kā | vē rī tī ra ni la yē ma ni va la yē ka la yē ........

anupallavi

GmSp d NdnN == dha rma sam va rddha ni dha ni ni da nu ja sam ma 3 人 p Mgr S rddhi nī ja na nī

  1. nāmadēśi -1075

Page 109

ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī

= Sm g mrg s R Snņ Ď d p dgrm g pM/dp ni rma da gu ru gu ha viś vā si ni ni rma la hr da yā bja ni vā si ni

DDNn Sg rrsn D Mg mrG r ka rma jñā na yō ga rū pi ņi dha rmã di srgm pu ru șā rttha dā yi ni

svaram

P.mD "MTG Sr /gG nNdD g Rrg

M.Pm gmpd N dm pp/dD srg /Mp D

= N sr/ GrrS /Ys N D pmGrS rGgm

50.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SrG/dpM | Grs/grgr SSsrgr g/dDpmG

mpddNŇ Pdp /Dpm gm GMgr

SSrrgr Gddpmg /m GrrsnŅ nrsrŅsr

nsSdnŅ dnsrsŅ srSs /dpd dn N pmpp

/ Dnngmpd I mpdnpd N dpmgRsn NsrSs /d

PmgRsr | gpdsmgmp g / d / PgmP RS/Dpp

mmggMgg rrggrrsr ggPgmP nn DppM

ndpmgrmg | pmgrsrss dpDSnn DMnd M

(50. nāmadēśi -1076-

Page 110

ra gu mi pa dha ni brahma śrī

p /ndmgrrr gg/ ddgg / pp ssrgdsrg m /dpmpd /np

mgpds/rsd pmmpgmpg /dpmgrsdp spdnndP

pd N dns | pdnšmpdn srgdpmgd pmgprgpm

rgpdpds inn n /ss/rr NsrGrs grsnNdp

sndpgmpd N SdgG rsndŠ N dpmpsrgg

/dp MGgg grsrsn N Srřs cs =

END OF MELAM 50

(50. nāmadēśi -1077-

Page 111

51

MĒĻAM 51 - KĀŚIRĀMAKRIYĀ

brahma gō mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu cakram 9 - melam 3

rāgānga rāgam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā

LAKAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

kāśi rāmakriyā rāgah sampūrņah sagrahānvitah | madhyāhnakālē gātavyō rivakrārōhaņē sadā||

murcchana => ārōhanam: Sgbrg#mp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bd p #m g br s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing in the mid after- noons.

For this rāmakriyā rāgam, the gāndhara, dhaivata, madhyama, pañcamams are the jīva svarams that provide great rañjana. Some prayōgams are- (Sgr G) (G/Dpm G) (Gp/D,G/nD) (DpmG) (/MG) m G) (/dd M) (g/m/P) (g/pP) (gdPMGRS). The visēsa prayogams are - (sgr G Pd P) (gpdS) (dpgndPG) (isdPg/pgrS) (gndp mg r S) (gpPgpP) (gpd/grsndpmgrS). Please see others from the laksyams such as the gītam.

LAKȘYAM

1078

Page 112

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

51.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

GpppdpmÞ G n D ppmmg a ra re rā va m ņa da ļa na vā ggum bha sam bha ra na ra ta

g gg r gm g rrs SCSs n dndp n d d pmP CP Cp mi tra ku la sam ja a ta pā va na m na a ma dha ru ma si i mā

g gg rgmgm P s ndp mg m PCP Cp nu gga ta a lla a ksa ņā bha a r ga va śi ksa ņā

antari

Ddpdnsgrs Ssndpdnśr bha kta sa m ra a ksa ņu u rē re a i ya a i ya i yē

jāvada

8 pP P ppp d p d DDppmgrs vi nu ta ni tya ma tta ta ra ka ra dū șa ņa a pra mu kha

ddgrssrsnd ddndpmgrS sa m ha ra m ņā aiyaaiyaiya i ya a a a a a a a a rē

Ppdpdndn s grgmpdndns ddndpmgrs rā a ga a a a a m ga ka a śi ra a ma a kri ya a u pa a m ga dī i pa ka

g&grsrgg r S ssrsnd pmgrs kku mu da kri ya a bram hma ggo o ca a kra na a ga ru u

d adpdnsgrs Sśndpdnsr bha kta sa m ra a ksa ņu u rē re a a i ya · i ya SCSCSCsCs yē

51.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

(51. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1079-

Page 113

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

pallavi

$. sg rgrsg /pmp == dsn dpd p m/pm G u cchi sta ga na pa tau bha kti m̧ kṙ

grg /dppm /mp G g rg/mg gr/mg gro r S./grsn tvo m nna ta pa da vīm vra ja rē rē hṙ da ya

== 2. g rg/mg gr/mg gror S vra ja rē rē

anupallavi

S./ d pdd p M X Y /P./ d Y P pmg sa ccha bda vā cya sva rū pi ni

gr g /mmmpm G gr Y m m p g mm m Ggrr g g == ca ba li kr ta bra m mma sva rū pi ni

G /pM P D ·N d /Ss n Il d/sndppm G Cg R .8. grsds ci cchakti sphū rtti svarūpiņi cidā namdanā tha sva rūpiņi

caraņam

GRSds cgr G nā rī yō ni mu khā svā da nē

/M /pm G g /pmg rS s /dppm g na gna rā mā kri yā mō da nē

/MRGR Gr g /mg m / P bhē rī vĩ nã vē nu vā da nē

/DD.g rsrs d p/ddppm bhē dã jñā na dhvā m ta sū da nē

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1080-

Page 114

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

Sdssrgr g/dpm šaurinutē nata guruguha madanē g\r S RgsrsnD grg /dpm P sūrijana yuta śrī pu ra sadanē

G/pMpd\mP dňd/gř s N Dp pmg gr g/dpmgr == dū rīkrta mahā duritakadanē gau rī śa namda nē ga ja vadanē

51.0.3 sūļādi-jhampa tāļam - Purandaravittaladāsar

S g rgpp p p d /nd p g /dpm gr s 1. a cyu ta a na m vi m da mu u ku n 2. sa cci da a na m ta go o da va a da sva a ru u pa go o paa la pu ru

S g r g /dp mm g /pmggr |sc 1. mam nna va a su u de e va 2. sō tu m ma na ra si m hma na a re ya a ņā na a re ya a ņā

d pp pd S rsšnddp m P ma tsya ku u rum mma va ra ha m na na ra si m hma vā

G p p d/nd dpp G p \gpP CP CP mam nna bha a rgu u va ra a gham vva kŕ snā

d sš ndpg mpd dp g grS .. s N bu ddha a a ka a lki i i ya u vva ta a rā ha rē

s Srgpd /rsd p g/pg grs a nam ta ya va ta a rā na a re ya a ņa a ha ri i

Sgrg a cyu ta a

d ss n d p d p pd a ppa ra ma ma hi dpg grsc CSCs ma a a na a re ya a ņā

d sš ň d p g p pd CSCS sa rva śa ya m m dpggrSc na a a na a re ya a nā

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi -1081-

Page 115

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

dpg P pp śri i pu ram da ra p p d d /s $ snd D p vi tha la vi bu dhē śa ti ru vēm ga

d /gg r š ňd d pg /nd pp mgr la ppa yem nna a ppa nē na a re ya a na a ha ri i

Sg rg a cyu ta a

mațhya tāļam

d pmg r g pppd /n d p g r g /pgrs mam ga la m ga va ta da a lli sam ga su ka li de e nalee

.8. s /gr s r g dpmg /d p m g r g mgrs am ga ne ya la ku ma u ve e tum ga ra va ļi ve e na ve e

d ppd p g r g pp /n d p /d bham ga la ṅ va da ļa vu ve e ļim ga la u p g /pgrs va da ļa uvee

sgrs .. .. pgrs am ga ne e . . .. la u ve

d pm g r g pp p d /nd p g /p g ram ga pu ram da ra vi i tha la ti ru vēm ga grrs ța ppa ne nna ppa ne

sg rs .... a m ga ne -pgrs ·. la u ve e

dhruva tāļam

Dp pmg g r gp u tta a a a p P. a da a a a tta

d nnN S r sns dpmp ka tțī da kka ta a a a a a ri

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1082

Page 116

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

/N S to ttam bu ttō rā m gā ra

Dpm /nd ppmg mGr tō o o ma a ra a a a ā a a

S ggr G /d p M /pmG me tti i dā ka ta ī ga ra ā

r g /dpmg r r sn ina a ayee /S S ja ya a a dim dā

d pppmg RG pp P srsti i i i rē ē re e pu

DNS Y /rsnd ram da ra vi tha la a dpmp ti i ru u

D /GR S D /N S vēm ga la ppa nē yē m

P ad dpm /ndpm nna ppa a na a llo 0o 0 mGr

S ggr G me t ti dā

ata tāļam

mGm M /P P

i dē ē ē da nu ja ma

d /$N.śC Css dp M /P - rda nā ca kra ha a stā a

d/GC G /RS n dnc Ons i dē ē ē ve e dam ma

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi -1083

Page 117

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

D. P M/ d pm yā śam khkhā ha a a G R

stā a

S G M /P p dp p m i dē ē ē vai i i kum̧ thã

pdp pm Grsn S sS

ve e em du u lō ru va a ha stā

g M /P /Dpm G R G i dē ja gha na dhã rī ī

/n D P M /dpm .8. .. gr pa mī rī dhā ha a a m g sta a a a

s G /M P p dp m m̧ G i dē ē ē vai i i ku m rā

gdppm Grsn S

ve e m du u tō ru va a ha stā

m G m M /P P i dē ē ē pu ram da ra İ

d/sNS n Dddp M P vi thã lã nā i ra a vū

d/GR NdD N i dē ē ē tiru vēm ga

D. P M /d pm G R ļa ppā nam mu u u rū tī

.8. SGM P S i dē ē ē ... ha stā

ēka tālam

(51. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1084-

Page 118

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

ki ri i ța S r /g dpm p kum da la ta ra m na ka m de nu

dnsr sn d p va ram m ma vi i bhu u gppd pgrs șa ņa m na ka ņ de nu

srsg /dp m g śi ri i sa r g /p g grrs va a ksa a ddha nam m na ka m ḍe nu

g ppd pg r g da ne kam de gppd pg r g va ram m va va ra de e va ne kam de

s /grs ndns dd p g /pgrs a a aa aa a a ti ru ma la gi ri ya li

pu ram da ra dpm p vi ṭha la ce lu u va re e ya na

dns r snd p ti ru vēm ga la a ppa na gppd pgrs i ra a va ka m ḍe nu

C /dp m g r va a kșa a g /p g grrs ddha nam m na = kam m de nu

tāna varņam -ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

(please see next page in landscape mode)

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1085

Page 119

51.0.4 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

pallavi W grg gpm śrī i i i kaaa aam W X ×

G . R./grg /dmg\R./ndm g r /grs / rnd d g g / dm gg /pm

Cī ī kā a a a a a a a a ma koo 00 0oti pi i thã a a a a aa a

--

........

/pp d m/dm g r s s/grg

1086 a a bhi și i i ktaa śrii i i i ii i iiśam

Cs /gg / mmg / ddm G mpd g g / pm p d d/rs r / g g r / d d m d/ g rnd mg

m m m mm kaara a a a a ca a a a rya va a a arya na mm m̧ m nnu bro o o o o vu

RS mū ū anupallavi p p/dd W mpd dpm /nd

śri i i i iii iii ka m̧

Page 120

w/nd pm d Mg Y/gs /rs pp / dd/ g g srs/mmg r Y rg/pm gg/sn

tha ru u u u u u pa loo o o kaa aaa nu u gra ha ka aa a a aa a a

d g mp dd/s /ind/grs/ m GrG Y

ra ka a a aa a : śri i i iii ma hā a a

Y -

. Y grs n d /Gind Y W

S R p /Dmg r ř S d sgrgm p d /grs n d

dē e e va sa ra sva tī i i i ya tī i m dra a nam da ka a a a a lya a a a na gu

d p Mgrsn na ga nā a a a a muktāyi svaram 1087 S. g r g W m p / D. d

sā dhu ja na vi nu tā na

pmG. R/G/ M /dmg R. S / r nd/G1 G/ m Pd M.G

ta ma hī pā la la mā ni ta gu ņa śām̧ ta ra sa rū pa yō ga śā stra mā rgā

r g /m /p / dmg r S s /rr g d d/ssrs P

nu bha va bha va ja la dhi dha ra na śu bha mu lo sa gu mu dē

Y Y Spdsrg / Mg /Mr /Gs/Rd s /grg m p d/ g

va sa ra sa na ya na sam ka rā va tā ra nī du su ma hi ta pa da mu la

Page 121

Sn Dp mC nu sam ta tam bu cim Cmg R . / grn/ ta jē se da nu

caranam s nd/sndpmgr śri i i i i ii i kaa

g /m/Pmg/pm/đp/ňd/šn/rs d/ģrs nd/ s n dpgr g/m/P

ma a ksīka a ta a aa a a aaksaa pa a aa a a a a aaaa a a trā

1088 g/ppd/ňd /šn 2. s nd / sndpm gr

a a aa aa a a śrii i i iii i kaa a a trā

svarams 1./ D .P /dpm Gp prg/mR/G|S rḍ / G r Gmc

Page 122

w w.S. Cm / Pd 2. P. /dpm\G. /dpm \G. R / G /mC Cm rGM sgrGM g / dm g / M pC Opd pdsnd Pm GrG

dgrG mpd? .8. 3. / pP / dpm g G / pmg /mG rgrd / gC -

r G sgrGMp g /m / Pp g / pp Cpd pd / Ssd lgrsn d/sn =

1089 DpmG pd / rs. 4. pdpmg / dpmg / pmg mgr / ggs /rr Y dgr sgr/gg pds/dp mgr ppds grg / ddp / gg rsn ddpmg =

/ pgrs /dp /gr 5. G. R .S dSg rrG M.g C

Page 123

Cg m /dppmmG /mgrG "RdsC Os nds grG nD / g Rpm

Gg/Pp g/m/P dd/S nd /S /gr s/SndP/sndp g /m/PmgrS d /GrS d /N dP g / Dpm

GrS g /ġṙ snd/sndpm/gr śri i i i i i i i ka a

g /m/P mg/pm/dp/ňd/šn/řs g / grs dpgr g/m/p

ma a ksi ka a ta a aaaa aaksaa pa a a a aa a a aaaa a a tra

, X gppd/nd/sn 1090 aaaa a aa a a śriiiiii ca a a a

d p g g/mm/pp /dd/nn pdnš d/grs nd/indm gm pmG.

a a kro o o 000000 o 0oo ddha a a a a a ra a a a a a 7 a a kā

RS a a After singing the anupallavi, and the muktayi svarams afterwards, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.

Page 124

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

51.0.5 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

syrggmpdp g / addpmg /mgr Sgggrg/mmgr

Sggrs / grrS dsSňdpmgr SgGrgmmgg

rgGrSsSS D /NdppmG /DP / dmg gR

dpgrgmmgrr dgrrSdnS DĎPGM

Pg/m/Pd/ndp g / dPMGR - G/ Ndpmgrr

G / MggRS SddPdPmg dad Pmg / pmg

S gg Rgs / grr Sggrsd/gřS

Dģrsgrgmp D/nd/šňdpmg -

/Dpmg /ndpmg /ndpmpmg / mgg PpgPpdP -

mpPpdpgP dñŠdng/dP -

dģrsNdsŠ d/gisňd/šňdp d/Sňdpg /dp m

G/dP\mGgr sgrgmpdgrg l g/dpgmpddnn

pdňd/G\ŕŠn d/nSdpg/d D p/mgpPmgrs

grgmpdnsrs d/s/ Śdd/ Grs d/sSddPgg -

/Nd mgğr¥s sňdpmgr/grř s/grr /grs Csp

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi -1091-

Page 125

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

51.1 janyam 1 - dīpakam

brahma gō mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu

meļam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā

janya rāgam 1 - dīpakam

I The raga mucchana and gītams are not available in texts.

51.2 janyam 2 - kumudakriyā

brahma gō mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dha nu

meļam 51 - kāśirāmakriyā

janya rāgam 2 - kumudakriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

murcchana ārōhanam: s brg #m bd d S, avarōhaņam: sn bd #m g br S.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; șādavam; șadja graham; pañcamam varjyam; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

51.2.1 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sigrgmdňdd sňd/ndmGřņ daSdsrgmm

/ddmgmdN|D m Grgmgrrņ rsRGRR

ňd/rrsrrgrg mgrgM/ DM gmdndd\MG

Mdmgrrgmg | /Dd m Grggr -

nddSsrrgr / ggMgmdndm /nDd / Ndmgm

  1. kāśirāmakriyāi -1092-

Page 126

ra gu mi pa dha nu brahma gō

gm /ddmgr /grs | /nDd/ Mgggm | ndm /nndd /ndm

mgMDndmg gmdndd/sndd | ňdmgG/nndm

Grs/rňdrg /srgmgmmdD I mň D / Mgm G

m/Nd\MMgm GGrrgmG srgmD /ND

mdňd/SŠňd dġŘd/rsňdm /Grňdd / Ss

/Mģrsndds d/Gind/Nds

/grnd Mdmgm dmgrg /mgrs /rndd/ ss / rr / g g

rr/ gg/mmgm / dd nddmšnddŠ dsrģinsnŠ

/inddsndd|M dndd\MGrn ḍ / sņ /rs /gr /mg / d

m/nd/šn/ts/grs | /grs/ind/Sn \D/nDmGrn

END OF MELAM 51

(51. kāśirāmakriyāi) -1093-

Page 127

52

MĒLAM 52 - RAMĀMANŌHARI

brahma bhū mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi ni cakram 9 - melam 4

rāgāṅga rāgam 52 - ramāmanōhari

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

ramāmanōharī pūrņā sarvakālēsu gīyatē |

murcchana ārōhanam: s brg #mpd bns, avarōhaņam: s bndp# mg brs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this ramāmanoharī rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (pmpd S) (Pnns) (dgrs) (prsns) (snpmgrS) (ndnS) (sgrS).

LAKȘYAM

52.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

p P sssssnn snp pprrsnns. a rē ra na vi i ra ga m bhi i ra | gu pu ta ma u na su rē

1094

Page 128

ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū

Sgggrsrsn ssnnp pss n Pmgrpmgrs mi tra vi m da a ra ma na pa du u u ma na a a bha dhī ru re e ya a re e ya

rrsn n Scscs rrRr grGg P pmpddSs ni i la ni bhu rē bhu u dã ra bhu u dã ra bhō gi śa ya a nu rē re

gggrs rs N n SrsrgrGg p mgrsnnsns a i ya ti ya a i yai ya ai ya a i ya i yai ya śrī i i i i la ku mi i śa

pmgrs smgrs śi ti ka m tha sa m nu tu re

antari

SCSCsnnsnp pprrs nnS. -- vai ku m m m tha va a a a su re e rē

jāvada

pmgrrs nnns RRrgrGg a a di de e va ppa ra m mē ē śa ru u rē re am m bu ja va a lli

PnNs rrrs grgriNSr dgrrsnnsnp nā a ā tha śvē e ta va ra ha a a va ttā ra ka ra vu m ni va śu ka śi vu

m p dmpmgrrs g rgmpdndn s d d gggrggrs va da vi ta a a a ra a ta ra a a ga a a a a m ga ra ma a a a a a ma no o

pmpmg Grr s RORsnnsn p Pmgrpmgrs ha ri ra a ga bra m m mma bhū u ca a a a kra nā ga ru u re e ya a re

SCSCsnnsnp pprrs nnS vai ku m m ḿ ṭha va a a a su re e rē

52.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Ponnaiyā

pallavi

(52. ramāmanōhari) -1095-

Page 129

ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū

N srGm/P pd Mgm g rS śrī rā ja rā jē śva rī

Ņ .p p /rs Csnn s /dp c pm m g r g Rrsn śrī ra ma ma no ha rī

  1. rgrS ha rī

anupallavi

PdnPgp YY mgr s ms r g/m/P vā rā hī vai sna vī mā ta m m gi

Pmpds N n p m n dpm grs vā ma dē vu ni mō ha nā ā m̧ gī

Nssnp dgrs pmg ġR srg Mm pd PmG r Šmpa dhīrudai na guruguha dā sudani gā ravimci kā mitārttha mi ccē

Rnd /N S Sm Gr S PmgRsnp sāra sā ksi śrī brhadambā sannutimcedan sāre sārekunu

svaram

Nsr snP/rrs /gR G /mmg \Rg nd n SndnS ....

.g. DGr gPp gMp dns | dGr sNp pMg rsnp

52.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pnnPmg | npmgrs

PrSns | Pmgrsn DgrrS

(52. ramāmanōhari -1096

Page 130

ra gu mi pa dhi ni brahma bhū

pmpdmpm pdd/ňdD pmpmg G rrs /Rsn

mgrpmgr prsņdņn Y dgrggrs

nnsnsrg pmgmgrs pmprg G Y Y mggmrS

rSnsrr nnpdnS ḍ / GRG rSPM

PdnPm grssrrg Spmpdd p/nn Pp

pdnPmg mpdndP mpnŇpm pdnppmm

pndPpm g MpdP p/Rrsns pŠsnN

Dnddpm dndpmP dndpmG /nDPmg

Mpssnń prspp/ss psndpM Pndnpm

pŘsndn pmpdgrš drrsnD

PmmgrS sPmpnn pRssnn DnŠnd

Snṅpmg PmgrS rgmppdn

p/rřssn pPmgrs pRsnn/s

END OF MELAM 52

  1. ramāmanōhari) -1097-

Page 131

53

MĒLAM 53 - GAMAKAKRIYĀ

brahma mā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhi nu cakram 9 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 53 - gamakakriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

gamakakriyā rāgōyam sarvakālē pragīyatē |

murcchana > ārōhaņam: s brg#mpds, avarōhaņam: sndp#mg brs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; dēśīya rāgam; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

This gamakakriyā rāgam is also known as pūrvikalyāni. The gāndhāram in this rāgam is the jīva svaram that provides great rañjana.

Some prayogams are- - (G G) (RrG G) ( GpMG) (rgd MG) (ïGňd m G) (r/g s/rd/spdsr G) (rgmmG) (rg\R) (g/m\ R S). Other prayogams should be understood from the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

53.0.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi

1098

Page 132

ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma m̧ā

dhruvam

P P | dmg r G mmgmgrS brm dā | ra ka sam gha ppa a la a nu re e rē

rrGG r srs dnD SCSsrG r gmgrs gu ru cā pa ddha a a ru re r rē mī nam ka mma ra da nu re e

srgrgdMgrg m pd s nd p pm g grggmrs pa ra m mo o ō o ti nu dha a a dhi i sa ma ni i gha ti ta ja ta a nam

antari

SOS s rr srsd s pd dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e srgg r gmmg gmrs nū ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e rē

jāvaḍa

s d Mgrgmmgggrs r rr g mm grs ndD tri pu rā m ta ka tri lo o o ca nu re tri śśū la ddhi i i ru re e rē

SCSsrr sin dp D re tti ya i ya a i yai sssgrsrgsd Mgr yā aaaaaaaaamvō i ya

S R g mmmgmpdS sndndmgrrgmgrs rā gām ga tti i ya i ya rē ga ma ka a kri ya ra a a a a aa ga

Pmgrs sndndmg r bram m m m mha ma a ca a kra a pra bhu

SCS s rr srsd npd srgg r gmmg gmrs nū dha ppa ra a a kra mu re e ka a mi ta pha la da a ya ku re e rē

53.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

  1. gamakakriya) -1099-

Page 133

ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma mā

== S,rssd S,r g grg /pmM, /p g g Y dm g /mgrs mī nā ksi mē mu dam dē hi

S,rsňdňD,š s p ḍ s,r g g mrg /p m/pm = mē ca kā m gi rā ja mā tam

mp\G,;\R; CSCS

gi

anupallavi

m pm/ d mgrg g /pm mpg\rssnd s rg/m/P mā na mā tṙ mē yē mā yē

m dpm gmpd; d sn dp Cpd p ma ra ka ta cchā yē śi va jā yē

S/rsn Dd/ šndP m pm G r G d pm g m g Rsd mīna lōcani pā śa mō canī mā ni nī ka dam m̧ ba vanavā sini

caranam

S d Ssrsds r g r g g/ pm gr G ma dhu rā pu ri ni la yē ma ņi va la yē

g d \M g /pm /P IM m g /dmg m g /m g rs C ma la ya dhva ja pām dya rā ja ta na yē

CsgmpDsndp ssn D vi dhu vi dam ba na va da nē vi ja yē

S Srsn D pmg m d \m g C vī ņā ga na da śa ga ma ka · kri yē

== s /Ťsd Srg/pm G g r S w Y s R gpm g d |m g/mPd $ madhumada mōdita hrda yē sadayē ma hã dē va sum̧ da rē śapriyē

(53. gamakakriya) -1100-

Page 134

ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma mā

, == sr/grsd Sd/r SŇd d /xňdd/ňdm g d M g /mg\r madhu muraripu sōda ri śātōda ri vi dhiguru guhava śam̧ ka ri śam̧ kari

tāna varņam -ata tāļam - Soņți Vēnkatasubbayyā (please see next page in landscape mode)

(53. gamakakriya) -1101-

Page 135

53.0.3 tāna varņam - ata tālam - Sonți Vēnkatasubbayyā

pallavi PPss/řs/1 ninukoo o 0 0000 dpSsrgr G g/PMMG x r /gr /g g /dp m G rg / mmgm YY

oooriiiiiīii yu u u u u u uum nnā a a a a a nu

G CGgmpd /snd/n p/dp /s C

1102 ū caaaa aa a a a aa

CS X Y s s/rn dp mp/d Pm g/mrGr W s /rs /r sSn |srg/dpm gm

kka a a a a a ni i i iiiīi sa a a a a a a | aaa a a a a a

g RS mī ī anupallavi s r g /m/PM daana a ru ū

Page 136

Y

/dP / dpm G Mg /mG r /ggr s /rsn srgm

gō ō 0oo ô bim da a a pu u u u ri i ke e pdsn p /ddp

e e śa a a a va a a a

/s s X srgrsn s /rs/rsn

nam da ta a na a a a ya a a a aa

d /np/dpPm g /mrGr s /rs Sn srgm pdps Cs/i ndpm g /dc

dē e e e ee e va a a a a a a aaa śii i i iii kha a a a a ma a

Cddpm Grs a a a ni i i muktāyi svaram

1103 sr s/rsdp Ssc sa ra sa va ra gu na vi lã sã

srsr r g r GG. / pMGr g Md\Mg/m | G r /gRrs

sa ta ta mu pri ya mu gā gā sa da mo da mu ga mā ti mā ti ki nī da ya mī ra ga

srr G grg /pMm g : r Rssr .b0

ne nu ru ga bi li ci na ya na ce li mi se ya ga nu

g g /pMgr g / dPmg r srgrg p M d p/dpm Grrs

va la ci ne ni pu du ne Ra ma ma ta ma ri nga lu ga ma Ri nni lu va va śa g /m g ma gu na yī ye ḍa nu

Page 137

sr gPm ka ru na to da ma nu pu mu yi ka pa rā ki tu lē la s /rsń dnpd Y

r r g /r rssn W p Pm g m rgmpdn

bi gi ka pu gi da na nu ga ti ya ga pe na go ni vo yā ra mu ga sa da yu da va ni pddp/ss ca nu vu na nē nī

rgr N/ind D /ňpd M/ YY dmgrs pa da mu le golici nem ma di sa da mu da mu na nu rgpmgr g /dmgr Y ndmgr/sndm X

ta ma ka mu ga du ra su ma śa ru da mi ta ma gu vi ri śa ra g /rnd /grnd aIřndmg/šnd mu le da nu bo ma va ga be da ri ka du na da ri

rors pm/gMg

1104 ti ra ni da na mu ga caraņam ppp dp /dpm G\rg pa da ri i i i īii ..

g mpm \ Gr g / p mg/m\G r/ggr s /r sSn s /rsr IgrG

veee e éeem nyaaa a a a a aa aa a a a ga a aa | a ya kā

/dmgr srgm p d pdpm\ Grg

a a aa aaa a pa darii i i īii

Page 138

.... gr G

.... a ya gā

svaram sāhityams 1. m/ P, PmGrg pā m tha li ga si la

/pmgmg Grrs Y r R g g /Dm

ba lu va di su dhā ka ru du ma Rī ma | Rī kā ka

grgm me ra yu su

1105 rrg r Gd mgm Y

  1. vi ra sa mu gā ci lu ka lu Grsrgpmgr W g m | Ğ | Rs s

gū ya ga ma la ya pa va na śi khi pai | dā ya ga

ddpSs rrgg pmg r gm p d pm

na śu lum ro da ka ra ki ri sa lu pa ga ga na ma gu vi ra

p d p Pmgr s r g /Pm gmp ddn p dp Sndn p dp YY ka li gi mg r

ha mu na dā ri pa ra va la mu gā ga pa lu ma ru ni tu ma ri vi rā li go ni vē sa ri ti

Page 139

SRsrg p M p D sa rau sa khu la na ga pa da

  1. sr g / Pmg g /m g Gr r /grr S

ka ru na jū du mi tu ca la mu sē ya ka va la di kan

ss/rndp /s S S r r /g g / pmg r /gg /d P m Y Grs r g pm gmp d

sa ra sa mu na nu su dhā dha ra mu na nu pa lu mo na li di ma nō ju kē li ni ve na go ni ka la yu mu

p m g g r s r g /dpm g / dp d /n p d pm

ka ni ka ra mu na ta mi ni lu pa ga ta ra ma gu na ni da la

gmp d /rSn . Y d /sn d Y pPmggrs s /S W Sndn p /d m g dmg r

tu re śa ra sa śī la sa ra gu na ne na yu mu

1106 ca na vu na vi nō da n tu la nu sa dā mō da mu na

sSsrg p M p D

sa ro ja ri pu ḍi dē pa dā

  1. g m p d /S, n dnpdP,m \Grs ga ma ka mu mī ra ga nu vi ri pā npu pai na nu r R g G / dppm g /m G r grrss d dp ssrrg g /dp m G

sa da da ya ra sa mu la ra ga ga ra va mu na mu nu mo la ka va ya su na nu la li ta mu gā

rr s srr g g / dppm g grs rr /g g

ga ri ma me ra ya ga nu ka ni ka ra mo da va ga ba li ci na

Page 140

Y

/ppm g m ddn pddp/ssss /rrsn sr r /g /rrsn s /rs n d /np d

pa ra va ca mu lu du di da la ca ga sa ra sa mu ga nu ni nu sa ra sa ku bi li ci na ca nu vo sa ga ki tu la

pm g m g /dpm p d p m grs

ca la mi ka r gpm

va la dura gha na mu ga va li ci na ga ri ta la

g m p d s n /r S p m/d P .. Y pmgmg r s S/pPrg dppm ggrs

na la cu ta ta ga vu gā du ra pa rā ki tu sa lu pa ku mu rā ra yē la ra ta ga pu la ka lu ne ga

s /rr r g p M p D

ḍa ga to ga pa ga tu dē pa da

1107

Page 141

ra gu mi pa dhi nu brahma m̧ā

53.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

  • sFrs / rsdspd srgr / GGG gd\Mg/mGR

gm/dmgrSS pp/dmgr/pmgr mgrg /nd \Mgr

gp\Mgm GR d/np/dpmg/mgr srgmpdpmgr

Mgr / GrrS gmpd /nd /np /dm gňdgdmgpmg

rgndgmdmgr snd/ndmndmg

rgndpm /dmgr gngdrgňdmg mrgrSrrS

dnpdssrrgg Srgïgmmgg mmRgğSrg

srgmpdňdmg r / pmgr / gsrS g / m gRS / gřsd

dsrg/ddm/Ďgr mmgrmgRgr

Srgmpdmgr srgmpdnpdp /SSpsrg

řn/šd/ňp/dmpg /mr / grsrgmpd

Šňd/grňd/řň dňdmgmdmgr Sgrndmgrs

/$n\Ďp|Mgr S/Ťs/Ťd / spds rrgrGĎMM

G|Rg /mgRS =

END OF MELAM 53

(53. gamakakriya) -1108

Page 142

54

MĒĻAM 54 - VAMŚAVATĪ

brahma șā mnemonic: ra gu mi pa dhu nu cakram 9 - melam 6

rāgānga rāgam 54 - vamśavatī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

pūrņarāgō vamśavatī avarōhē dhavarjitā |

murcchana => ārōhaṋam: s brg#mp#dns, avarōhaņam: snp#mg brs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this vamsavatī rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (ndn$) (pn$) (prs).

LAKŞYAM

54.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

p p dns NP nPnsrs sa a ra m ga pā ņī gu dā ke e śa a mi ta prē ma

1109

Page 143

ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma șā

g8 Grr S s n p dnsn N p MP mgr Srr ppa rā pa ra vī dhu śi kha a a ma ņi nū pu rē tā śe e sa pam na ga

sCsCs rē

antari

n p pmp Dns a re na ta va śa:m ka ra śa ka rā

jāvaḍa

pPn ss r mPmgrs RSNS ja ga trā a na vi i rā a a a lā pa da kșā P pp Dns da kșa yā a ga

pppmgrs r SS N S m pp Dn n śi ksa ņu u re e da ksi ņa mū ru tti rā ga m gā a re

mPmgrs mGrr S s n p pmp p mg r S va m śa va ti i ra a a a gā bra m mma sa a ca kra na a ga rū

n p pmpDns a re na ta va śaṅ ka ra śa m ka rā

54.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Psn Psn Idn $ Pn p vam śa va tī śi va yu va tī pā la ya

MGrssr W /S s rgm mām śām bha vi ba hu ta ra ma hi mā śrī

  1. s r ba hu sn d n S ta ra ma hi mām dvā

  2. vamśavati) -1110-

Page 144

ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma șā

anupallavi

/R s rr G p Mpnc Cn|dnš vim śa chru ti sva ra sva rū pi ņi

sNp /rs dn sN p Mpm vi nō da ka ra gu ru gu ha sva rū pi ņi

PSr gg / Mp ss Ndn r Srs nd am̧śām̧śa sva rū pa prakāśini hamsini durita dhvamsini janani

svaram

P.S, psnpmgrsn S.Rr sr W gMp nndn ....

p/Ss rr/gr p/Rr sndn p/ Sn pmgrc | Ors isnpmPI

54.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.$. Pnmpmgm p Mgm g rrsN. bha kta va tsa la ma bhi ṣē ka va lli

pr S ,rg m pMgm grrsn np/r S yu ktaḿ bha jē ha m̧ ni tyam

anupallavi

p mg/ pm/ P ,mgr r sn p r S.rg R ,g m bha kti ma tām ci tta pra tya ksam

Pnpnš/řř d n s pā ka śā sa nā I di su rā dhya kșam

(54. vamśavati -1111-

Page 145

ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma sā

r /grs N N S nP s n p mg rssrgm/ dāya ka daksam bhūsurā dyakhila | jana samra kșa m == bhuktimuktipra

caranam

y Pn P M p M IR S da śā kr tim kr sna mam ga ļa ksē

riGRS p/ř S tra pa tim la kşmī vi vā hō tsa vam

r G/m GrsC CsgrgO Cg/m /P vi śā la vē da sā ga ra maņ ța pam

m G Rs mpc Cpn pmc Cm g R vi rā ja sya ma hā vi bha va pra dam

WRG.G Gmr Gm p vi śi stā dvai ta pra ti pā dya m

$ NP m g /m p n /s ńdn $ vi rū pā kșa gu ru gu ha sam vē dyam

p /Rr r G r Ss r X Y

vi śē șa pha la pra dam vi dhi du ri ta ni

p M g rsn S vr tti ka ram mu ni ja na pri ya ka ram

p /Rr gr gmp npmgr S r Gmp Nn n śaśāmka guru ta lpa dōsahara da | rśapuskara nīta ta paścimabhāga

p/RrR rGrs ndn S /rrssn p M S r gm su śō bhitō tpalāvata ka sthitam suramayamadhu ma ksi kā rādhitam

(54. vamśavati) -1112-

Page 146

ra gu mi pa dhu nu brahma sā

54.0.4 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ss/PP mp /np M gmpsnp sndnpm

W ppsndn SnpM snppmm pmgrS

W Pšndn pršnpm ppmmgg /MgrS

pmgrsn sņpp/rr dņsrgm srg/m/P

gmpn \P Mpsnp /Nppmm /Pmmgg

/Mggrr snṅsrr ggrsrr prsrgm

psņsrg nsrgmp dnšnP

/RRšn rsnpnp Mpsnp PMgr

pmgřs ặnss/rr srgmpp npdnsp

rr / grsn dnss PRĠ sr/ grs

snp/rrs i/grrs / grSN sn P M

ppmm̧G I snpmgr /ggrř S np/rrgg

mm /pp/ss /grsnp

snPmg | /mg \RS grsnpm grsn

dns/rsņ NS CS =D

END OF MELAM 54

$ $ $ ENDOFNINTHCAKRAM$$$ $ *

(54. vamśavati) -1113-

Page 147

Part IX

DIŚI CAKRAM

1114

Page 148

55

MĒĻAM 55 - ŚĀMAĻA

diśi pā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha na cakram 10 - melam 1

rāgānga rāgam 55 - śāmaļa

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

nivarjyārōhaņē pūrņā śāmaļā sārvakālikā

mūrcchana = ārōhaṋam: S bg #mp bd s, avarōhaņam: s bbNbd p #m bgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanma; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

55.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

  • mmp d pm g rgrs Š gg r g r rr s s a re śri i de e vi bhu u de e vi gi yya ma a na ggu ņa tu

1115

Page 149

ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā

SCSspd dpm PCPmgrgrs mī re sa ṅ gra a ma pam di tu u re e re

antari

N D.pmpdd | sScScscS dham nya ma dhu ma da m | nnā

jāvaḍa

mm p d mp G,gr ssgrgsrsgr -- a re bhbhu u bha ra m =m m na ga ru da va a ha m na a a

SCSs Pndp mpndpmpGr ssgrgrrrS re a i ya i a i ya i ya a i aiya aiyai yaai yeē

sspppppndp mpdssrrgrs p mp g rgm P a a a a aaaaaa a a aaaaaaaa ra a i ga a a m gā

mp n dpmpr ssgrgRrs s Pn dpmpgrs śa a ma la a ra a a ga di śi pa a a ca a a kra nā ga ru u re e ha re e

N D.pmp d d dha m ny ma dhu ma dam SS CS CSS nnā

55.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Sm Gr Mmp D P p /n D śā ma ļām gi mā tam gi na ma stē

S ndpMp mG G śam ka ri sa ra sva g r S tī vi nu tē

anupallavi

  1. śāmaļa) -1116-

Page 150

ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā

= PmDPs Psn Dpm nā ma rū pa pra pam ca vi hā ri ņi

/PgRrs n D S Rg r nā ra dā di mu ni hrt ssam cā ri ṋi

Sm G gRS P d/ň D dr/ G gr s nd pmggr sōmasum darēśa ma nō ramja ni sumdari mī nā kși guruguha janani

svaram

SgRgmp g/mP dd/N DP dpM | pmGR srgr ll:

dSgR pMdP / NdpC Cpd srGgro

55.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rsSmp G R sr/grs/grrS pmp/nddpmP

mp /dm / pGgrr SsP /ndpM p /ndppm / g G

rS /gr /gRRs / grS Ndpds

ppMPgrgg Mgr Grrgg rsgrSpmP

p/nddpmpdP dpmgrgrss YY sp /ddpmpmgr

Sppmpd /ndp /nDpmpddP SP /ndPM

G rgs/ gr /grs pmp/ndpm/pgr spmp /ndp /ndp

d/ndd/Nddmp dds|Ňdpp/dd mp/đmpm/dp/ňd

(55. śāmaļa) -1117-

Page 151

ri gi mi pa dha na diśi pā

ppddŠrrgr /ggrr /gsrsgr /Grs\ŃdpM

pm G RgrS sspp/ndpdss rr G mp/ndpm

grgmppmpds sNdPm/pgr

ris s/ grrggrrsr S Nd/Scs

END OF MELAM 55

  1. śāmaļa) -1118

Page 152

56

MĒLAM 56 - CĀMARA

diśi śrī mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha ni cakram 10 - melam 3

rāganga ragam 56 - cāmara

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

cāmarah pūrņarāgah syāt sagrahah sārvakālikā |

murcchana => ārōhanam: sr bg #mp bd bns, avarōhaņam: s bN bd p #m bgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For the cāmara rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are- (sgrgm p) (mpdnds) (dpds) (Sm pN S) (m p g r S).

LAKSYAM

56.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka a tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ddd pPpds | dSsg r srsnns śri i ra ghu rā ma pra bhu gi rī śa śu bha mi i tra a ku la

1119

Page 153

ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī

scscs R pm g r Rsrsn

pā dhā ra a dha ra nī i la ta nu

Rsrsn Rsnd p d nn n d d hā ta ka ma ya hā ța ka ma ya ni rmi ta pa țu

pmP CP S,M p NS·p ce e lã ā di tya kō ō ti

n dpmpg r s pra ta a pu re e re e

jāvaḍa

Sp pp mgrg g ig mpD Ppmgr a re ppha ni pa ti śa ya a na bhu va nã ā dhā a a ra

pmggrs Śgrss sgrgss a ve e da ja ya am bu ra a śi sa u va m m ņa

nnndpp mpGrs gg r gmp na ya m m m ṋa sa m hā ra ka re e ya a i ya

DPmp dsds S nsggrģ ai yā i ya i ya i ya rē aaaaaa

M̧PĎ mp dnds dsScs ā ā rē ra a ga a a a a m gā

mp d ndp mpgrrs ndpm p g ca a ma ra ra a a a a ga di śi śri i ca kra dha vu

r s re e

ddd pPpds śri i ra ghu rā ma pra bhu

  1. cāmara -1120-

Page 154

ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī

56.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Ponnaiyā

pallavi

.8. Sgr M P/đp M grmgrg r sā re ku nī pā da mu lē ga ti ya ni na m mmi

Y s rG g rrs n pdpNs / pmgrs n mē nam̧ mmi śa ra nu jo cci nā na m mma

  1. S g r M Y grrs n scsos sā re ku nī . na m mmi

anupallavi

PnDS kō ri yum nna pdN pdnd dpm pdnn s kō ri ka lu ko na nā gim cu mu yi pu du

S / g R g rSr sN. Dndpm Ġ,r śrī ra mā sa ra sva tu l cā ma ra mu lu vī va da na ru ta llī l

Y ņn s /g rs p m g g R pd p dnd pndd s sa ra gu na va ra mu lo sa ga vē a ra ma ra li ka ta ka da na vē

rsn d n ddp mp d \M.G Rsn gu ru gu ha sa dbha ktu da na vē gi ri ku mā rī śam ka ri

svaram

S/dD PmggR /pMGr dSngr

sgrG sRnn D Gr/PM s /gr/gsr ....

dPmpmGr gmP dnNd d\MpPs =

/nn D gs s /RS Sndp MgRsn

(56. cāmara) -1121-

Page 155

ri gi mi pa dha ni diśi śrī

56.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

DšnnnD PMP G RRs / DP MGRR

srSŅD S N SSS rrĞRgr mmPgmP

/DĎPD NN pd N dnPm /pM YY gggrsdP

pPmpdmp RsrnsR /DPpmgr

Rppmmgr RsrnsR srSnRs rr / ggnrS

ss/ddpp/D nňddPmp SMP D ppddpdmp

pmPG G pm/pgrspm ggrg /M /dpc |

CppMgrpm | CmggrSgrc Crsnrnsg rgmpmpD -

mpdndŠ gggrs / ggr d / sSmpdn mpdpdndp

/ggrssppm pssndpds ś/ grsmpds

pd Dss nSGR G SŘŚND PŠprģi

Srspsrs Dňdmpdp Ggrsrgr Srsmpdn

sdSNdp mpmGRgr srscs cs

END OF MELAM 56

  1. cāmara -1122-

Page 156

57

MĒLAM 57 - SUMADYUTI

diśi gō mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dha nu cakram 10 - meļam 3

rāgāṅga rāgam 57 - sumadyuti

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sagrahah sarvakālēsu gātavyā ca sumadyutih

murcchana => ārōhanam: sr bg #mp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bd p #m bgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this sumadyuti rāgam is sīmantini. For the sumadyuti rāgam, the only prayogam available is- (mpds).

LAKŞYAM

57.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi

dhruvam

s p p pp pp m Pd p d p mg r mgr g R śri i kr sna gdi i tā a mi ta pre e e ma pa a va nu rē

1123

Page 157

ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō

s ggrgm dha ra ņi i dha ra p mg r ṅdpdpm nu tam m a na ca m da na pri ya

antari

ġmpdpm p dpm g r m g r gR sCs Cs mu ni ma a na sa ma a a a na sa ha m m sa rī rē

jāvaḍa

p pGR g g R s g g R g g rSRR na m m dā na m dā kam da a gō vi m du u rē rē

Grgrs dssdss dnddpm mam da ra dha ra mu ku m m da aaaa aa a a a a a a

pd Mgr mg r g R gmgmp d s n dpd s a m vō i ya ja ya ja ya rē ra a ga a m ga su ma a a dyu ti

ġrgm Þ dpdss dnddpm ra a a a gā di śi gō o ō ca a kra m mu ni

g mpdp m p dpm g r m g r gR SCSCs ma a a a na sa ma a a a na sa ha m m sa rē rē

57.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

P m /dpn D sN. Pmg R pā ma ra ja na pā li nī pā hi br ha snr S. nnā ya ki

anupallavi

GmP d pmDsn SR s r/G kā mi tā rttha rr Srsn pha la dā yi ni kā ru ņyā mŕ ta vā hi ni

  1. sumadyuti -1124-

Page 158

ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō

Snd pdp mPdn kō ma la hr da ya ni vā si ni p /dm p m G g Rrs : < = gu ru gu ha ma ti pra kā śi ni

N S gr gp M /dp /S n D Y Pmgrgm sī mam ti ni na ta mam tri ņi śrī ma hā dē va ra m ja ni

svaram

PmD dp /nDpm IG.R gri sndn

d/sS/rr s/gGrg | M. G mpm ggrs

/pPgR ggrrS mgr ndp dppmgr

|Ss/Ss rr/ggR sNDp mGrgm

57.0.3 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

spppmP ddppmP grmgrR s / ggrg G

m Ppmgr Ndpdpm PpmgR mgrgrS

rggRS ppgrrgg rsrRR /Gr /grS

ppm / Pgr Rs D S d/Nddpm p / Dm g R

mgr / G Ğ rgmgr /gg rnss rmmggrg

rggrrS | pdpsrgr mgrmgrs / ggRsgr

sdsdss sndpdss rgrŘM grgmmpm

  1. sumadyuti) -1125-

Page 159

ri gi mi pa dha nu diśi gō

čr/gğs | sğrgğR G mp/dpm p / dppgR

mgmgrmm | sr/ G m/P mr/ GmP Dn Dpm

PdPpm I pdnNds mgrgrs

ggrSnd ddpmmgg rmgrrS pdnSR

MpddN DssnŠ r / gSnD

nssdndd ppppmgg rggrrS pdpmgrm

= grgRS Dss cs

END OF MELAM 57

  1. sumadyuti -1126-

Page 160

58

MĒĻAM 58 - DĒŚĪSIMHARAVAM

diśi bhū mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi ni cakram 10 - meļam 4

rāgānga rāgam 58 - dēśisimharavam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

dēśīsimharavah pūrņah sarvakālē pragīyatē

murcchana = ārōhaņam: sr bg# mpd bns, avarōhaņam: s bndp # m bgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. Another name for this simharava rāgam is hēmavati. For the simharava rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (dpmpnnS) (pndnS).

LAKȘYAM

58.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

s ndp M pp ggr Srs śri i i i vēm ka ta gi ri vā sa mi i nam ka pri ya pa a va nmā

1127

Page 161

ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū

Pdd pmM dhĩ ja na bha a gã gr grscs ni dha re e rē

antari

sggrgmgm pdmpndns g g rrscs a a a aa a a a a a a aaaaa ja ga di i śā

jāvaḍa

mmmm p pp ss grs s gG gr g mmm G a a a a ra tta jja m m na sam trā ņa cca ņa rē ra a ga m m ga dē

mmmms s p aDMP pm g rsnd p e e e e śī sim̧ m m̧ hā ra vvā ra gā di śi bhu u ca a a kra

p m g r sggrgmgm pdmpndns na a ga ru aa a aaaaa g g rrscs = a a a a a a a a ja ga di i śā

58.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

grmg R ha ri yu va tīm ndns hai ma va tī S P d po ! Cpmgrgrs mā rā dha yā mi sa ta ta m

grsnDn W a khi la lo ka Sns ǁŸḓǂŸḍ ja na nīm śrī

anupallavi

s r /gr/gs mPm Dpc | Cps Ndn == na ra ha ri hr da ya ni vā si ni nā ma rū pa pra kā śi ni

srgr Mgr /Grs nnddpP mgrsn gu ru gu ha mã na sa ram ja ni gu ņi ja na nu tē ni ra m ja ni

(58. dēśīsimharavam -1128-

Page 162

ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū

svaram

S. PM dpnD ppnD MPp

nD/np mp MGr S/gRr srSgr

s/ PPp rgmp pn D nsRR sgrs

,s s/PM p/nndn / grs pmP grsn

58.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

spmpsndpM pdŇŠndns mp Dp MPp

nnNdpMP NŠgrRS nsSPddpm

pmMpmggrs pndnsgrs mmppPPSgr

gr/ggmm G G rg Mpmg gR rgg/pPSgG

rsSgrggM SpPDm pP ndPmpndpm

ppnndpmgR rgrrRSns grggmmSS

nnDpdpd M / PnnDpnD pddmssppdd

mpnnssnns ndnSsndpm C| CmpgrgpMgr |

grspnss grgmpdmpM S/SSnDn

dPnDnsgr - pnnsgrss SnDndpM

  1. dēśīsimharavam -1129-

Page 163

ri gi mi pa dhi ni diśi bhū

Pm G rgrS sggrgmpdpm

grSdndpM pMGrgrS pnnsgrgmpn

dnŠndppM Y W /ggrrgrs cs |l

END OF MELAM 58

  1. dēśīsimharavam -1130-

Page 164

59

MĒĻAM 59 - DHĀMAVATI

diśi mā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhi nu cakram 10 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 59 - dhāmavati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

dhāmavatyatha sampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikā

murcchana => ārōhanam: sr bg#mpdns, avarōhaņam: sndp#m bgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For the dhamavati ragam, the visesa prayogams are - (sgrgmp) (dpmpds) (Dgrs) (sdpm Y pgrs).

LAKȘYAM

59.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

1131

Page 165

ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā

Sgrgrsgrs S · p pgrgrs hi ma gi rīm dra a a tma je na m mra gī rva a a a a a ni

nsgrgrsgR DggrS smi ta va da na śo o bhē ē pā va ni i rē

jāvaḍa

p p pP dpdsn d pm ja la ddhī su dhi i sa a dhvi ke e mpdpm g rg rs nu ta su re m dra a dhi re e

S grgrsgR DddgrsS. grs ndpmgrs sam gi i ta ra si ke ē mū ka a a m bi kē sa ru va ma a ya a tmi ke e

Sg rgmgmP. i sta da a ya ke gha nā mpDd pdSs m p D pmpgrs da i ī tya sa m hã ra ku co ōm na te e ga u ri

Sr R ŘDD ddpmpg r rā a gam ga tti yai dhã ma va ti rã a a ga di śi ma a ca a kra

S · p pgrgrs hi ma gi grgrsgrs rīm dra a a tma je ne m mra gī rva a a a a a ņi =

59.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

  1. p /N \D|m /pGr / Gs P d Spm GsGrn pa ram dhā ma va tī ja ya ti pa rva tī pa ra mē śa yu va ti

/sCs cs ī

anupallavi

== DDRŠ n S dN p d M /P gRsN pa ram jyō ti vi kā si nī pa ra mā tma pra kā śi nī

(59. dhāmavati) -1132

Page 166

ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā

r S d P drsrns N PdM ni ram ta ram gu ru gu ha ja na nī br ha dī sa ram ja nī

svaram

P.D dpd sndd \M. Mp ggRgr

D.Ss dgïgg /M.Gr pmgrgm ....

pDnnd sNrrs dGr d/gR s/ggr

s G RS Pdpm - SnDPM p Gr

59.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

nsSgr grsn$ grsgR sppGr

nsgrs D /gg R Sppdp dpmgrg

rs / grS nssdgr sgrsS dpdSs

ņsḍp ņ sgrgmg dpmpģr psrrdd

/Ggrss s gg r gg mggMm Pmpdp

dpdsńd gŘsgr D/ Grg

|SpPP pdňdP špPdp mp Dpm

grssğr grSrs rsnsgr

grgmpm ppmppd | ppmgrr ssppdp

(59. dhāmavati) -1133-

Page 167

ri gi mi pa dhi nu diśi mā

mpdpss mpdppm grggrg s / ppdpd

ssggrg snšģrg | grSpp

RŔD pdŠňd

pmmpdp pm Grg rSgrs sňdpmp

dpmgrg ņs / ggR I d / g g R Sdgrg

grSsņ ḍņSgr l dgrrs

END OF MELAM 59

(59. dhāmavati) -1134-

Page 168

60

MĒLAM 60- NIȘADHA

diśi sā mnemonic: ri gi mi pa dhu nu cakram 10 - melam 6

rāgāṅga rāgam 60 - nișadha

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

avarōhē dhavarjyah syāt nișadho rāga īritah |

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: sr bg# mp # dns, avarōhaņam: snp#m bgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For the nisadha rāgam, the viśēșa prayōgams are - (sgrgppnnS) (snspmpgrgs) (pnnsn d n S).

LAKȘYAM

60.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

sndnS.s ggRSR pmPgrgs tri na ya na dē va gi ri i ī śā mi ta ra tta a ra a

1135

Page 169

ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi sā

-- Gr ggs r s sns pp mp p dhu u ma dhva ja na ya grgs pā la cca a ndra a nu u re e

antari

P. p pnn ss nd n lō ka ka rka śa dā na va tri pu ra mma ra ta nu

jāvaḍa

pns ss nn s pP CPP gu ņa sa mma m m drū na ta dē ē

sndn vē n dru u ga ṅ gā a ca mm m

p ndn psnp drū ja ta m mma ku u ța tya a a ci bha a su ra

pm p ggrgs sgr g ppp ppnnn S ja a vu re e re e a a i ya a i ya tti ya i ya rē

a a re tti ya a a rē ra a gām gā

GRgsrs ni șa dha ra a a gā di śi sā ca a kra a nā a ga ru re e

s n s pp m P g rgs ca ņa re pra ma dā dhi pu re e

P. p pnn ss ndn lō ka ka rka śa dā na va tri pu ra mma ra ta nu

rē =

  1. nișadha -1136

Page 170

ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi sā

60.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8 na nSr /gr/ğs Rspmgr ni șa dhā di dē śa di pa ti nu ta

3 ndn /S s np m/ P·m ggrr S nī la kam thē śa pā la ya mām

anupallavi

g gm Ggr Pn /Snpm vŕ sa bha vã ha na vi śva mō ha na

ppm P s Sgrsn s npm g r /gs vi sa ya vā sa nā di vi dā ra na vī ra gu ru gu hō da ya kā ra na

svaram

ndnSr sgR r/GS IsnsPm/ pgR /ggS =

pnnSs dnS /grS |s/PmPGs /gRS ....

ndn Pp/Ss Ggrg | pM /pgr / G ggs /rsn =

sS/ps mP sNÏdn | sggrs nP gr /GSP =

60.0.3 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

GGgrS pmPgrG srSsnS ndnsppnn

PS /G G W rsNdnS rsNpnsr grSpmpp

  1. nișadha) -1137-

Page 171

ri gi mi pa dhu nu diśi șā

snns/ğr/gs | s/grgsspm | / ppmps /ppm ppgr /ggsr |

sndns / g G | SrsNss I pnSNrs pndnppss

/PPgr G I §SrsR nsspmP dnPsnP -

MPsnŃ | pmPrg G anSPS rgRPM

pnPm pp sSndNP grgsrsrn

pmpnpmP | Snsgr G pmPsdN

snPdns snPsssn MPsssn dnšnpmpg -

r ggsgrg / p Pppnnnp nndnšpnd nsnpŠP

mPgrgS ssppsssn dnŠnpśs sgrgsGr

srŠpsns pNṅpmP gšrgsgrť srSpŠn

PpmpGr /GGrsgR

END OF MEĻAM 60

ENDOFTENTHCAKRAM$$4 1 * *

  1. nișadha) -1138-

Page 172

Part X

RUDRA CAKRAM

1139

Page 173

61

MĒLAM 61 - KUNTALA

rudra pā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha na cakram 11 - melam 1

rāgānga ragam 61 - kuntala

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

nisādō varjya ārōhē kuntalah sagrahānvitah|

murcchana= ārōhanam: srg#mp bds, avarōhaņam: s bb bd p # mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nișādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. For this kuntala rāgam, the visēsa prayogams are - (mpgrgs) (mpgrgS) (pdmpRrS) (dp S).

LAKȘYAM

61.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

mp dn d pm Þ p | pdpdpgmgmg a ma ra ri pu sa m gha ma ra dam na gu m m m ja da a ma a a

1140

Page 174

ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā

rsrn dpnD. mi ta nu pre e mā pa ra ma pā va na nā ma dha ra ni dha ra ne e mā

mp dmpmg mm g SCSCSCs na ra kā a a su ra bhi i ma rē

antari

p P Dnd p Pdpd Rrrrsgrsc a re ddhau ra m dha rā na m ta rū pa cca m ta rē

jāvaḍa

pmggrrs Rr mpn d pmpgrs ka li ta śa ka ta a su ra a ham ta śri i ka am tha ka a a m tha

RģSSp D pd p dp Pddd mp dmp R Rr rē e a re tti yai a i ya i ya ai ya i ya a i ya a i yai yai ya

Sgrgmpdds grgmpddp. SCSs pm Pp a a aa a aa aa aaa a a a a rē rā ga a a am ga

mpndpmpgrs rgSs ndpd d mpdmpgr ku m ta la a ra a a a ga re u ru dra pa a ca a kra na a ga ru u re e

p p dDnd p Sdpd a re ddhau ra m dha rā na m ta rū pa cca m ta rē e

61.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

(61. kuntala -1141-

Page 175

ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā

pallavi

$. R g /m g /pm D /nDp Dpm /P kum ta ļām bi mgR . snd d śri su gam dhi kē ja ga dam bi kē hṙ di

S /pM dmgrw g r s cim ta ye ha ma ni śa m tvā m

  1. R g /m g /pm śrī su ga ḿ dhi m grS bi kē

anupallavi

P d /N d s ndd $ Pdp P mg /pgrs == bhū su rā dya khi la ja na sa m pū ji ta pam ka ja ca ra ņā ḿ

S g R g P d /ndp d /ňd Sr GRš r vā su dē va śrī gu ru gu ha va ra da rā ja rā jē śva ri

Spd/NDp Pm sr g / Mg RGsr vā su ki kā rkō ta kā di va la ya mā tr bhū tē śva ri

svaram

SRGM gpM pD/ňdp mPm Ğ

PR|S grg/m/P dsğr gmp/d pmgr ....

s NS grgMp s/gR ggM pDp

/nDdP gRrS YY sNdP Pmgrs S.

61.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

(61. kuntala) -1142-

Page 176

ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā

m/pPpd/ňdP p / dp / dpg / mgM | gm |Grg MP

g / mggrg Srg srgmgr\Ss rsRgrsr G

srgrggrgS Srņdp/ņ₽ ppdrSrrgg

pmggrsRR RrgrrsrG

SgrgmpdP g / mg / mGRG SRg /mgrS

grGpmgģR mp / ndm / pPgr srgssppD

ppdpDdpmp ddndpdpmP

mpmpgrsrG sgrgsrgrsr spdpdndpmp

spdpdspDp dmpdmpRŘ rsgrgmpdds

Gmpggmpds grgmpd/ndps pdĎPDŠ

pmPmp/nd dnDs \ndp mpndňpGrg

sgrgmpmmgg sgrgSrrss pdsgrgsrgm

sgrgm N / D srggRSR

p/nDpm /dmgr srSmp/dmG

pmGgmmgS grgmppdds grg /Sspd/nd

ppm GgrgS SrgsgrGm Pd/npdmPd

Srgsgrsr sNdPmgR PrgpmGR

(61. kuntala) -1143

Page 177

ri gu mi pa dha na rudra pā

s/ggr |s cs cs |

END OF MELAM 61

(61. kuntala) -1144-

Page 178

62

MĒLAM 62 - RATIPRIYĀ

rudra śrī mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha ni cakram 11 - melam 2

rāgāṅga rāgam 62 - ratipriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

ratipriyā ca sampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikā |

mūrcchana -> ārōhanam: srg#mp bd bns, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p# mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this ratipriya ragam, the visēsa prayogams are - (sdpmpds) (srgs) (dprgs) (Pmrgs).

LAKȘYAM

62.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dddp k pa ka ri mpdmp d ṅ pri i ni ta a na m gu u vi i ta ta sa mī ha ta a ma ra

1145

Page 179

ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī

P d pmrg S r rrr pā ra du u u ra dhã tha a i ta ni i ra da ka co o da a ra na va su ma

PmRgs rsrscs hā ra dhã a ru re e re ē

antari

ddpmpds Ssrrgs ma u ni ma a na sa rā ja ha m ḿ sa re ē

jāvaḍa

R r grrs Ssrgrs rssrssr la ku m mmi te e e vi bhã gya da a yi ni lo o ka ja na ni i

ssrssrr sssńspd mPd dDp Pmrrgs aiyaai ya i ya i ya a i ya i a re tti ya i ya ai ya a a a a

S . d ddp mp d mp d s rrgsrdp mpdmpd s rē ti ya i ya a iya a iyai a a a a a a re ra a a ga a m m

dPm p dp rrgsr S ss s pdmp gā ra ti pri yā ra a a a a a a gā ru u dra śri i ca a

r rgSCs kra a di pā

d dpmpd s Ssrrgs ma u ni ma a na sa ra ja ha m m sa re ē

62.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

== -- MpdP s nsC Os Spo Cpd P mā ra ra ti pri yam bha kta pri yam

  1. ratipriyā) -1146

Page 180

ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī

M d m/PgrC Or/gs n c == mam ga la dē va tē śa m bhā va yē

anupallavi

PmNpds Sdr bhā ra tī śa ja na kam na ta ja na kam

Pd M/pmG Rsnc Onr S bhã va rã ga tā ļa sva rū pa kam

S r Gm pdd/ NNdS pD N m /dp r rsrrg jāracōra catu ra gōvimdarā jam padābjam gu ruguha nutamajam

svaram

M.pdd mpdd ppddN pDm/ddpm /Pmr gsrs ....

RgMpDN ddsr g Sr sNd pMg W YsrP 60

62.0.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sssnSpdmp dddpPmrgs rrGMRgs -

sņD/SSrr gmGrsrrG Srrgsrss -

rsrGsnsR snPpdmpM rrgss/ddP

mp / dmpdsrgs rrgsrr /dppm - pdPmrgsrs

/nňDndpm / pp mp Mpmrggr pmgrrgsrS -

nnsspdppss nsrrSrgïs - gsrsrgrmrg

  1. ratipriyā) -1147-

Page 181

ri gu mi pa dha ni rudra śrī

pdSrrgsR dpmpdm / PP rrGGsrS -

d / Ņ dsnss dsrgSsrrr dnSpdrrgs -

SsrgrssR Dandnsss Rrgsr /ddpp

gp / dmpdmpdp dspdpdnn N dnpdmp /ddM |

ssnnddmpdp dŘš N dpmp dgŘSnňD

pdňSňdpmp mgrGsrg |S S/N N dpM

ĞRgsSR gsrsRS cS

END OF MELAM 62

(62. ratipriyā) -1148

Page 182

63

MĒLAM 63 - GĪTAPRIYĀ

rudra gō mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dha nu cakram 11 - melam 3

rāgāṅga rāgam 63 - gītapriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēkațamakhi

gītapriyā susampūrņā sagrahā sārvakālikā |

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bdp# mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this gītapriya ragam, the visesa prayogams are - dpmpds) (dpmrgrS). (pmrgrs) (pmpRgrs) (spdpdns) (sp

LAKȘYAM

63.0.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

pmr Grs ga u | ri i ma nō ha ra gu ha gu rõ sã mi i i rē rē

1149

Page 183

ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō

s nd p dns d p d m pP R r Grs Ppdppd pa ra m me e e śa dha na da mi trā num na pā a pa ai ya i ya i ya

sndpdns Rg s pp p Ssndpm RgGrs aa a a aaa a a re tti ya ai ya i ya i ya a i yā re e

antari

Ppdpmp d s adn S d pdmpds ā re śa ra ņa a ga ta tra ņã bi ru da rē ha ra ma da na ma da ha ra

jāvaḍa

Ppdddd a a rē re tti śu u la da ma ru cā a pa bā ņa ka pa a a

ŚnDss rsr sndp Ssndpm R g Grs a la mud ga ra to o ma ra a a si ca rma gha na mr ga dā ru rē re e

Ssppdd Ppdndn dns dn s a re a i ya i ai ya a i ya i ya i ya a i yai yā

dpmpdns Ssmpdp mpdmpds aa a aaaa a a a a a re ra a a ga a m ḿ gā gi i ta

mm p dpmg r pri ya ra a a a ga ggr rrss dśs ddpm Rg Grs ru u dra go o o 0 ca a kra na a ga ru a i yā ree

Ppdpmp d s adn S rrgSsn dpdmpds ā re śa ra ņa a ga ta tra a ņā bi ru da rē ha ra ma da na ma da ha ra

63.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

  1. gītapriyā -1150

Page 184

ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō

pallavi

Sdnsrg sā dhu ja na vi nu Mddd P tam gu ru gu ham

@ == S Ddpm g R n srgrs sam gī ta pri yam bha je ha m

anupallavi

M G r gsc Csn D n /S mā dhu rya ra sā di bha kșa ņam

Mn | D /S İGr S. ma tta śū rā di śi kșa ņam

N d Dp PmGg R S r /Gg srg Rrsn mã dha vã di dē va ra ksa ņam mā ra kō ti vi ja ya la ksa ņa m

svaram

Sn Dn srG grG pMgm \Rg\S rgS

sNdP das nd R dNsrg m \Rg Rsr ....

sSpP /ddP/dpM = pRgM rgmpdds

ddnŠr gMg rgR srs nDpM rgmr

63.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

grSRRR rrGrsgrS

SPpdpmP rrGgsPP mp D sndp D

  1. gītapriyā) -1151-

Page 185

ri gu mi pa dha nu rudra gō

pmRggGrs SPppddpm spmpdpsdmp

RgGrgsP PdsNdpM

dd D pmpgR rgssNsdŅ d / sSdnSR

SndpsrsR sndapddrs PSsndpM

RGmrgsrs pp/ddPpdnn

dpŠndpmR ggrSssppd PppDnndd

pmpdnnss dpmpdnŠss

mpddpmpddm P/ddmpd/sP

dpmpdnSnd grŠndPM pdpmggrrss

gisndpmpD /SNdpmGr d/sśddpmrgg

/ddpp /ddsndn GRģrSN DPdpMG

RGRSŅ dsDnSrR

END OF MELAM 63

  1. gītapriyā - 1152-

Page 186

64

MĒĻAM 64 - BHŪȘĀVATI

rudra bhū mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi ni cakram 11 - meļam 4

rāgāṅga rāgam 64 - bhūsāvati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

bhūșāvatī sadā gēyā sagrahā gāyakottamai.h |

ārōhanam: srg#mpd bns,

murcchana avarōhaņam: s bndp#mgrs. ārōhaṋam: srgs | srpm pdS, avarōhaņam: Sdp dnpgRS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKSYAM

64.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

mpd d Dpmpmg ggr grgrssdpdrs. śri i ra ma ņī ku ca ta ta ca m da na gu ru ta ra pa ri ma ļa la ha ri ī

1153

Page 187

ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū

gggggrpmpmg gg r s rg Sspdnpggrs mi li ta vi śa a la ni cō o ļa sta na pa va na bhō ji śa ya a nu re e re e

antari

SCSs ad pd s pRr dhī ra dda śa ra tha rā a ma s r g g r gpmg r grs ni ru pa ma gu ņa a a a bhi ra a mā

jāvaḍa

pmpmGdpp .ggR ddnpmgpmpgrmgr a a a a retti ya i ya i ya rē a i yati i yaa i ya i ya a i ya

SRGs dpdnpgr srspmpdnpdssrr a a re tti ya i ya i ya i ya aaaa a a a a a a aaa

a dscspdnpggR aaa a a re ra a ga a m m gā bhu u șā va ti ra a a a gā

srg S spdnp ggrs ru u dra bhu u ca a a kra na a ga ru

C == ScSS dpdssRr srg g r gpmg r gr S dhī ra dda śa ra tha ra a ma ni ru pa ma gu ņa a a a bhi ra a mā

64.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S .R g P DnpC bhū sã va D.d pm Cp d ppgr S tīm ma m ju bhā sā va tīm bha jē ham

anupallavi

s /nDndp IpdNdS S Nn sp Ggr S dō șā ka ra śē kha rīm du rggām br ha nnā ya kī m

  1. bhūșāvati) -1154-

Page 188

ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū

== RGPd / NdR sndndP m /p g R śē sā drī śa hō da rīm śi va gu ru gu ha pri ya ka rīm

svaram

S.rg \Ss/ pd/np grS rgpmggR

/grs Ds d/nppgr daňpmg/pPmgr ....

srsPm pdnPd nPm/pGr d/ ñpd

/sSr srgSs pd YY nPp grS pmgr

64.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

mm PDdpmp mpggrsrgR ggrpmpmgR

grSsdPdr SggggrgR sspdnpggrs

RrsrsgrG SDpdnPG | dppmggrrpm -

dnmgr/pm/pgr ggrsdnpds

pmPmgDP DnpgrpmP sdpdnpgrsr

ss / ppmpdnP ggRssrgS dp DnpgrG

rrss /ppddnp rpmpmgrggs rsrgsr/ggss

dpdsssrrgr srGrgpmgr sgRsrgrS

dddpdnpd₽ dnppgrsrS | pmPdnPD

  1. bhūșāvati -1155

Page 189

ri gu mi pa dhi ni rudra bhū

ŠdspdNP GrgPmpG l ggrgspgrS -

mgrgrsgrS ppmpddnňpp I dnpgrrgrS

srspmpdnpd ssŠrrŠgr spmpdnpds

grspddnP grgpmgrgS SPmpdnP

DSpdgrS PDdnpdP GrsSPdn

PggpmgrS SSdpd /ss RRsrģrŠ

dnpgrgpgR gpmgrgpmģr grsrS CS cs

END OF MELAM 64

  1. bhūșāvati) -1156

Page 190

65

MĒĻAM 65 - ŚĀNTAKALYĀŅI

rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu cakram 11 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 65 - śāntakalyāņi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkatamakhi

śāntakalyāņi rāgaśca sarvakālē pragīyatē |

murcchana > ārōhaņam: srg#m pdns, avarōhaņam: sndp #mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

For this śāntakalyāņi rāgam, gāndhāram and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams that generate much rañjana.

Dātu svara prayogam like - (G N) (G D) (R G) () R) (D G) (N R S), and prayōgams with orikai like - (gm / dm gR) (NdmgR d / grndmg R) d R S) provide most rañjana for this kalyāņi rāgam. Others can be seen from the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

65.0.1 gītam - triputa a tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

1157

Page 191

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

dhruvam

p mġGrm |grsrgrs s nd p mg m re e re e tri śu u u li ni gu ņa va ti i re e mi i i na a a ksi

pd pmgrs g mp g mpd g m p mgrs pa m dya de e śa a dhi i śa nu te e e nu u pu ra a dva ya śo o bhi tē e e e

ndpmgrs a a a a aare

antari

P pp d pm p da ksa ya a a ga śi ksi ņi i i pp m ģ G rsr S bha kta ja na sam ra a kși ņī

jāvada

d p p m g ģ rr m grs RR g rsrgrs a a re e re co kka na a a tha rā ņī śu ka pa a a a ņi

n dpm gg m P.ŚCS S sGrg M p ndpm pa a lla va ppa a ņi rē | am ga śā m ta ka lyā a a a ņi

g mpd d n d S s grgm Ppṅdpm mpddńń bha a a sa m m ga i mma ka a lyā a a ņi mō o ha na ra a a a a a ga

p.ndpm n dpmgrs s sgrsn d rē ru u u u d ra ma a a a aaa ca a a a a a kra

P dpmgrs na a ga ru u re e

p pp d pmp s ss ggR |G pmg G da ksa ya a a ga śi ksi ņi i ī bha kta ja na sam ra a kși ņī

65.0.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

  1. śāntakalyāņi) -1158

Page 192

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

pallavi

E M/PCP W mpGR S CsRG/mggrR bha ja rē rē ci tta bā lā m bi kā 3. ........

  1. g /pm / PCP .. Ggrr bha ja rē · · kā m

s Snrsns W R.RGC C g r g / dmmg bha ja rē rē ci tta bha kta ka lpa la ti

, W Grsnsr 2. G r RSA kā m kā m kā m̧ ........

anupallavi

== nsND \pd dn Ppmmg m PD /ś n ni ja rū pa dā na I da kșa ca ra nā m

Csndnsrsc s nD P M P.dN CNpm a ru ņā mm ni tyām ka lyā nī m̧ śa

/dpmg /pmr rvā ņī

caraņam

G . G g g G gGgr I g pm p d /nd pp g dPmG R śrī vā gbha va kū ța jā ta ca I tu rvē da sva rū pi ņīm

R g /mgrsņ r Sdnd n s IrggGrg g mpm gRS śrm gā ra kā ma rā jō dbha va sa ka la vi śva vyā pi nī m

G · / PM G mP D n \p D /n/ Ssn dē vī m śa kti bī jō dbha va mā tr kā rna śa rī ri nī m

Snsrnsr nsdpmpdnsrln dpgggr == g mp/dpm g RS | dē va nu ta bha va rō ga ha ra vai dya pa thi hṙ da ya vi hā r1 nīm

  1. śāntakalyāņi) -1159-

Page 193

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

sRr Gg Mp D SNSN dnsns bhã va rã ga tā la mō di nīm bha ktā bhī sta pra dā yi nīm

Śnsrs s /inš d / ňp d ňsn dpm d \Mg/pmgr sē va ka ja na pā la na gu ru gu ha rū pamu ddu ku māra jananīm

65.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

The second āvarana kiti of the navāvaraņa pūjā kramam.

pallavi

.g. w m /P D dr Snššnd ka ma lām bām bha ja pmgrs rē re mā na sa ........

C == "Pňgmp mgmp/ d mmg gg r ka lpi ta mā sndr r g gp mgrs R yā kā rya m m̧ tya ja rē

anupallavi

== p m Pm G /pM rgrgd P p ka ma la va ņī sē vi ta pār śvām ........

== p d/ňdpĎmmgmp Ddr kam̧ bu ja ya grī vām na ta dē vām

Y šš/gřsn dắ/ňd p m g g /$Nd/ rsn \ d C p mp g / pmr kamalā pura g / d P sada nā m̧ mrdu ga da nām kama nīya radanā kamala va da nām

g /pm /P Y g rsR Y S ka ma lām tya ja rē

caranam

S P Spr r sns W ns r g g R sar vā śā pa ri pū ra ka ca kra

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1160-

Page 194

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Cgm / P svā mi nī m pa ra ma śi va kā mi nīm

DN/Sn/sd p mpD. p m\ g du rvā sā rcci ta gu pta yō gi nīm

Ssns Rgg r g mpdp mg r S duh kha dhvam si nī m ha m si nī m̧m

Nn d/ndpmgmp D p /šÑ dn S ni rvā ņa ni ja su kha pra dā yi nīm

CsS/rs snd N ni tya ka lya ṋīm̧ kā tyā ya nīm

SPMpd prsns śa rvā nīm ma dhu pa vi ja ya vē nīm

S snňdpmpmg g ggrsn s r G.srs sa dgu ru guha ja na nī m ni . ram ḿ janīm

Ggr r s/rsnd/ NsR . G/PM PD Ns drsN garvita bham dā sura bhamja nī m kā mā karsa nyādi ramjanīm

Y srrs n nd/ Ŕ S sn dppm /dp m\G/p mr

nirviśēsa cai ta nya rū piņī murvī ta tvā di svarū piņīm

svaram

srgmdn rgpd mdngsr Y nr ġ nsn rs N nD dp =

Pd DnN sins ngr n Y is gnd mdp I grňd měrsz =

This svaram is set in the anulōma vilōma (palindromic) pattern just as in the phrase vikatakavi.

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1161-

Page 195

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

65.0.4 kīrtanam- ata tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

X .0 /ndpdm g R g / pmpd N śrī mam̧ ga lā bi kē

Cmpp rg gmp = / D mpmC gm mg R C = śrī vā m̧ chī śa nā yi i 1 kē

= CRs rssn ndn s s R / G = cim ti i i i tā rttha dā yi kē

/mg/mg mp mg R sn S.rG s R A S śrī śivē samra ksa mā am̧

anupallavi

m /P. M mg/ mg m p / dmg R g rg/m sō ma vi dam ba na

/ 2. R S ba na

N . S R g /pm Y g r Y gr sum da ra va da nē

sn D /R Rg /pmg p mpD. P su ra na ra mu ni ga na

/ňd P mppmg Rg / pmg pmpD. P

su khaka ra na ya nē

D . pdN ndp/dp/mg g mg m p P kō ma ļa ta ra gu ru

d Ď/šN pdpnsn \ D s nsR S

gu ha nu ta ca ra nē

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1162

Page 196

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

r/ grs/rs n d /ňd /ns kō ti sū rya pra kā śa

r Snd/ $n d pmpm Gmpm d pp g/m/P m gR kō tii i i rā dya bha ra nē

/P m & R sns r g S1 rsn śyā ma ļā kō la va da nā di

Dnsr grgg r g /m /P śa kti sa m̧ yu ta ca kra bha ra nē

D/Nsr/grnd W ns R mp d n d N kāmēśvari kacaviji I taghanē ka lyā ni ci dā na m da gha nē

s/Dm gR snsr g SR srgmpd == kāmakalē kambuja yugaļē karakamalē sa ka ļa ni șka ļē

n/ / Ś śnsd śrī mam m

65.0.5 kīrtanam- rūpaka tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

G mpm p A dnš ň d /ňdpm == kām̧ ti ma tī ka ru na mī ra

g mG. mp m d p s/in d p p.d m grs kā ti ma ti no sa gu ma m mm

anupallavi

G mpd p d Sn d dn/sn śām ta rū pa mē hr da ya ni

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1163

Page 197

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Srsns nd/śnn mp /ňs/sns s śā ta mu na bhā vi m ce dha

Cns rsrRr Sr sc Csrg ŘsnŘ kā m tā ra kā m tā ra | kām tā śā vā ți pu rī

N.s d M. p G . G /$N | DC Cdm/d p m/g/pmr kā m̧ ta kā m tā vã nī kām ta vinuta ca raņa

caranam

p p O Cpppp /dmgr / g grsrrss pa rā ki ka nā a a pai sa lu

prs R G . mpr / g g r C CRSRs pa rā da ḿ mmā nē

r g /pm / d dm pnš n d P dpmp bi rā na mā na sa mu na nu

p m ppm G g / mr G . mpr / g gR bbi rā na gō ri ti na m̧ m̧ mmā

s r X s s n/sd d n Śn dns.n na rā dha mu la nē ḍi ti vē ya

dnc Ons r/grss n Y d p d nsn | D na rā du sa hi m pu ma m mā a

d/3nc Cnsrsr , X bu ja mu la r / gr W ssdns ka rā m kū rcci go lce da

r nc Cnd g /mp /đ YY mg r Y m grS ka rā na va ra mu li m mmā ā

SR g Mp DpD d Ns r n/šD mu rā su rā ri sō da rī mo rā la kim nca rā dā

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1164-

Page 198

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

d Ns d /Ř .S.

dha rā drng mgrs dha ra su ta ma dhu rā I dha rā CD/ s n dmgr dhā rā ·dha ra ka ca

65.0.6 svarastāna padam - ādi tāļam - Sārngapāņi

pallavi

Dn P.pm p / D . P.dm g rn dā ni prā ya mu pa dā Rē m mda lu ni

Dn G / ggrg /mmgdp mg RS da ni ga ye lu kō rā a a

anupallavi

Sn|D.p /ň dp/dm/pg mpddnsr sā ni dā pa ni ki hō ḿ ta kā ri

s/ Ssn dnsrsn d ns n dpm Pdnś/ŕsndp mg/pmp d sā mivē ņu gō pāla rā ya

svaram

p/đm/p g/mrg s/řnš d/ňpd | psnř s/řns dnsr gMg

mpD pans /gisn dpmg mpd /ňdppm /ndpm gmgn

caraņam

SrrS G Mp d p /dmgrs sā ri rā gā mā pa ți vē la

DrN. S r Sr Y

dā ri nī · svā ri sā ri g gR gā ₥ cĩ

  1. śāntakalyāņi) -1165

Page 199

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Ņ.gmpmn d P.dm g /dm/pg g r r C nī rū · pa ma ni śa mu ma di da la cu cu

Oms r g grg g / pm grcR pmgmpdmgr ni du ra ga na du rā ka m̧ ti ki

sns r ggrgg /pm SCS ni du ra gā va du rā a

N d pdnddp Ś snr snn d nī rā ka kō ri sa m nni dhi

rggr s nins/ D .b.0 nī rī ti gā nu gā m ci na di rā

Y nnd p dā ri gā mã tā ḍa vu nī da ya

Dndpmpmmg /nnddpm dā nī yē cu ța g m g mpmpd nī ti gā du a la

p/dmpg/mrg s/řnsd/npd psnrs/řns dnsrg /Mg

mpDpdns/ grsňdpmģ mpd/ňdppm/ňdpmgmg n

tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Pallavi Gōpālayyar (see next page in landscape mode)

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1166

Page 200

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

  1. śāntakalyāņi 65.0.7 tāna varņam - ata tālam - Pallavi Gōpālayyar

pallavi P g /dm / pg G.r R

va a na a jā a ā

g / m / p grsnd rnSr dgr g/pmr W Pdmg/ňdm

ksi i i ni i īi i i i im g mpdp p /nd nne e e e e ko o o ō 0o riii

-1167- grs dnsrg/ d pm Ygm pdp p/nd

1ii iiiii va a a la a a a a a a a a

/n̄ p mg mpdn/ s nndp / n dpmg / dm grsnd gr /p YY mgr S drs

a ci i i iiii vaaaaa cci i i i i yu u uuuuu uu u uuu ū nni di i

R dnsrg/ 2. RS

rā aaaa a rā ā

anupallavi mp/ňdppm/dpmmg maa na aasi i iii ii rudra mā

Page 201

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

W Y

(65. śāntakalyāņi) /dd gm / p g rs / d dmg r / p mgrsnd r dnsr srg gpm g mpdn

juu uu u ni i i gammmm nna a aaaaa ca a a a a kka a a a a a ni i iii

p dnš d/ňp /nd/ sns dnsrs

śrī i i i i i ī ma a a aa ka a a a a a a

X Y

ndňs/rrs n̄dp m g / n d /sn d / Srnd .Y d Mg /sNdm

stū u u u uuuu riii iii ra m m m̧ m m ga sā a a a a a mī i i

W grs dnsrg/ iii iiii svaram

  • 1168- PM. "pm / Pd g /m /p /nd p/ň Dpm /dmgR/pmgrs nd rndgr/pmg rg / nD / $n

x ňdp mgmpdn Pd p/ňd šnr dģ mesňd/rsňd/ šnd p/ňd p/d m/p G.rrs Scs/indm -

grs ḍņsrg / rudra mā

Page 202

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

(65. śāntakalyāņi) caraṋam sndp Y m gR W gmpd

ci ru nau u ū uuuu

Y

P. gmpdp mp/dd/nn/ssnndp mpdn\P dn d/sn/ rrsn

ū uuuuu moo 0000 000000 00000 00 0 omuu naa a

Y dpm gmpd / r sn d p m gR gmpd

a a a a a aa a ci i ru u nau u ū uuuu

P W ... dn o mu na

-1169- ū ... ...

ndp gmpdn 2. sn d p mgR

a a a aaaaa ci i ru nau u u

dn dsns

00 O o mu na

svarams 1. R .S.rsnd 300

/sn Pm/d mg Rņ srg rgm rudra mā

Page 203

(65. śāntakalyāņi ri gu mi pa dhi nu

mpdn 2.m/nd mp gpm / Pdmg / dmgrs a R. dnsrs/dpmgr ňdpm gmp ddnns dģr r snd dňdpm ||

gnd gmpdn W .g. 3. Dpmp g / pMp Y g/ dmgr /p Mgr n

-1170- srgpmgr nRr dgrpmmg nd Y dgrnd dnd mg / dmgrs / sC

CSngn 4. ndD mgr R.mgrnd pmg Cd 8m/dmgr n Dd/ind/gRn d/s ndpm "D m grs/grrs n

ndm "mpdn' rudra mā

Page 204

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

  1. D .ndmg 65. śāntakalyāņi dmgr mgrnDgr m nd "mpdn p/dmgd g /pm nd / sn s dniňd md 3C

g m

nsr gmpdn 6.pm |Ggr rsR. nsr/ňdpm gr IS. dgrn dRr dRr dgr pm Mp grndg mpdns

/mR gmpd|G mpdnDd mpdn

-1171- š dgrňd gř mģrs/grš/Ťňd/Ťn d/ ň p/ dm g r S . =

P

|Mg/PMp dn rudra mā

Page 205

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

65.0.8 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

WY Y dndpm g m |P.cPnd Ins.rn d|mp vē nu gõ pā la m bha jē bha I je bha je

Dd/r S N p dndpm g m P CPCp sn dPGRC vē ņu gō I pā la m bha I jē vi Ina ta ja na

Crrgrsns R. G /dp m G .RCR Iscscs vai bha va |mũ lam bha I jē

anupallavi

G G /g /p |mRgm P IdDDsn Id Pdnsc vē nu gā na lo lam vi vi dha su I gu ņa jā lam

DDĠ .8. 3 Irsndn S drs n D. d ! /snd/rndmp vē da vē I dita śī lam vi vi dhã va I tā ra lī la m

caraņam

GGG | /pM.rgm P m P /ňd P g mP. mg R śrī ka ma nā tham śri ta ja nā rci ta pā dam

Rgmg R Inr/grn S G · /PMP |dp/n D mpl śrī ru kmi I nī sa tya bhã mā sa I mē tam

P .D P nDN S kșī rā bdhi | śā yi nam sthi ra su kha da yi nam

CSDGR S/ind P pmg/sn D /ggrnd mp .8.

śrm gā ra I lī lā vi rā ji tam I śrī kr snam

svara sāhityam

  1. śāntakalyāņi) -1172-

Page 206

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

dnsrsns W In/grn/ins|dnsmdnr S/grndm sa ka la mu ni ja na vi nu ta pa da yu ga | ma ma ra pa ti ka li I tā hi ta ha ra na

p d n g mpd gmpdns!/Grsnd Y .8. W ni pu na ma tu li ta śu bha pha la ni ka ra /sNdm g mp I mā śri tā khi la pā · la ka ma ma la

65.0.9 svarastāna padam - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

mātu: Ettayāpuram samastāna tamizh vidvān Nārāyaņasvāmi Ayyar

pallavi

$. P r/ Gn s/ nD .M. / P sggrp r pā ri kka nni ca tā mā pā ca ka kā ri pa ri

m/ Pmg Gr | /n Dn M dn Grs pā ka kka ri ni dā ni mā ta ni kā

anupallavi

Pr/Gn gr Prn pā ri kā ni ka ri ppā ri ni NŠDD nī tā tā

PndM drg D pā ni ta mā | ta ri kka tta kka nī tā

GRs/rC Crrm / D C CmsdmG kā rī ca rī ri ma tā mā ca ta ma kā

Gmnrs YYY rndmggrnrgm Y .8.

kā ma ni ļa cai ve ṅka tē śva re e e t tē e e e enti ra

caranam

G/ŃD m dMG /dm M M kā nī tā ma ta mā kā ta ma mā mā

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1173

Page 207

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

G/pmM s mrndnṛ pdr gdr kā ma mā ca ma ri ni ta ca ri pa ta ri kka ta ri ta

DndD p Md/$N d MM. tā ni ttā pa mā ta nī dha mã mã

M /nns g rngrdpc Y Cpd g /pm /nn mā ni ni ca ka I ri ni ka ri ta pā ta ka ma ni ni

DnPG/mGG /np g r /n M nN d g tā ni pā kā ma kā kā ni pa ka ri ni mā ni ni tta ka

MnGmpnn s / pmo Cmn Pr Dn MD mā ni kā pa ni ni ca mā ni pā ri tā ni mā tā

G/DĎ MD/rň D g / PM n ġ ŕ dsrd ka ttā tā ma ttā ri ni tā ka mā ni ka ri ta ca ri ta

65.0.10 sañcāri - ragana mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

g/m/Pđmğr /pmgr | / dmmggYR =

MgrmgR s /gřsR R =

dnsňdgr = ngrnR R

pmgrmmgr s / rặd mgrnRS

dannssR pḍņs pdgrngR

nrgrņgrņ dndrnr R

= pdns/ gřs

grngsrnr = sn /rr ss/rrnrG

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1174-

Page 208

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Dnd/Sns /Rsr / Ggrgm R =

srGsr \Ņ ņs R gr Nnsn D =

ngrn /rņ D = pdņș sn Dnsgr

gm RG\R = gpM grGsrG

ss/rr /ggnn /ss / gr sgrsRŅ

Pdnsrgr pdnsgrs

g /m / PrSR d PR NRGR

GMp /dmp ggmp /ddpmg/mmg |

rpmgrmgr sgrņ s/rnd/NŅ =

rg M srgmpdP =

d/nnp/DD YYY gndm G G mpD

NND/$N PM dd/ndPM

d/nd/sňdP gm /dd pmGg /n\D =

gdPmgR ġṙ N \DP

nřšš mdppgňdd =

/grňdňğrņ sndm gDm / dmgr =

srgmpdng = mpdn

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1175-

Page 209

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

grňdmgrň =

nrgmdnrg mdsr = gmdņsrgm

dnsrpdńš mpdn gmpdnrs

/rňdp/šndp | grsř ňdPdmgrs

mģinindm čřňáňěr

/ PMgrsrgm grsr = /grsr NS

NgrS pd / $NgrS rr\s NRS CS =

65.1 janyam 1 - yamunā kalyāņi

rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu

meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi

janya rāgam 1 - yamunā kalyāņi

LAKȘAŅAM

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mpdnS, avarōhaņam: SnDp# m GRS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

Even though the mūrcchana of this yamunā kalyāni rāgam is as given above, the ārohana avarohana prayōgams such as - (srgpdS) (srgpmpds) (sn dpgrS) ($ dp GImRS) are also available. For this rāgam, the gāndhāram, dhaivatam and the rsabham are the jīva svarams that generate much rañjana.

Some prayogams are - (hm G /hm G G) [ňD D] [gp \RR R] (g/m/pG G) gmp |R R) (g/mp/DD) (gmpmgR) (gp\R) (sr/grsn \ D) (sr/ğr/G G) gpd/sřn dp) (ghm gRS) (rgphm gRS). The śuddha madhyama prayōgams are - (G | m R) (g hm g R S). Others can be grasped from the laksyams. It is customary to call this yamunā kalyāni rāgam as yamunā.

LAKȘYAM

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1176-

Page 210

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

65.1.1 "kapāy"* dēśīya prabandham - ādi tāļam - pūrvācāryas

.8.GGGRO CR g p GRO tā ttai ttai yya dhai . dhai yyā

CR g /pgrsr /G r /g rss s ..... dhai i thai i yya a da tta a ta a dri gḍu

P ad p s s ssrs gr R ta kka to dhim nnam ta dhi ka to dhi i nnam

gm /P m \G gmPC CPG rgs r ta thom thom ga thom m thom ga da a dri gdu

g gg P p p addpd ta kku dhi kku ta tta ta ki ta dha lań gu

ddpd dhri i im dhri i im da a am dhā ņu ta ka ta ka

pdp/sdp pg G. r /rsr .%.

ta dhi i nna a nu jhe ki ņā m jhe ki ņa dri gḍu

GGGRC CR g /p Y G R tā thai thai yya thai . thai yya

gPdsssr s s rg r ta thai thai a yya tha a a thai i i thai i yya thã

pdpdssds ta ddhi rkți ta thai yya tka dhri d p pgd pgr s kți thai yya ta ka thai yya dri gḍu

p d s$ s p dd PpC pmg r pa rā krā ma vi kra mā tī ta ra ṋa

*kapāy = gavāy = hindustāni

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1177-

Page 211

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

g ggPppp d p/ňDc CD CD ram ga a rju na sa ma a nā

Pd Ssdp kā ma mū ra ta pa pdP mg g r ma la ki ra ta su ma

g g g Pppp dp/ňD C CDCD sa ka la jū na na nu ja a nā

g gg Pd p d ram ga kr sna mu ddu vī ra nam da na nu

/R r d /P p d vi ja ya ra ṅ ga co kka nā tha ma hi pa ti

p D /Ss P Y

ci ram jī vu rā dP p m gg r ja la pra ma a a ņa

ta dai thai yya tha a a thai i i thai i yya thã

pdpdssds tad dhri kti ta thai yya tka dhri dppgd pgrs kți thai yya ta ka thai yya dri gdu ||

GGGRC CRCR SCS tā thai dai yyā

65.1.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

G pm pD .p lgrmgRs n sgr g pr gr s r jam̧ bū pa tē mā pā hi ni

x : S/m m g /m P d npm/gpdmgr jā na m m m̧ dā m.r ta bō dham m dē hi 1

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1178

Page 212

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

/G mpmpd p | gr/ g gr Sn jam bū pa te mā mm

anupallavi

|Śrsrs am bu jā sa | nā di sa ka la n/šnd/ ň d p dē va na ma na

× snd/ndpm pdppmg R . mp rg m = tu m bū ru nu ta hr da ya tā pō a

S /Sš G RRS rss Dd p /ss = am bū dhi gam gā kā vē rī ya mu nā

Rsnsdc D p /dpmgRns kam bū ka m m th ya khi lã mndē śva rī ra ma na

caranam

P pp p pp p dpmp m gg/hm r G mpr/ g gR pa rva ta jā prā rtthi tā ppu lim ga vi bhō

Ns/ mm g g g/ m/ P d /n d Pm gpg g gmR pam ca bhū ta ma ya pra pam m ca pra bho

G g /pgR srrssdd/s s p d g r/ g g r CR = sa rva jī va da yā ka ra śam̧ bhō

== D d dnpm W /dPm \g g m p R g I sā ma jā ța g rg vī ni la ya sva yam bho

gp Gpdn D.dr S nsd dnp. śa rva ka ru ņā su dhā si ₥ dhō

s s P g/nd d pmpm ghmg/ n dpm/ P CP Y

śa ra ņā ga ta va tsa lā rtta bam m dhō

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1179-

Page 213

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

lCgrgrgs w.

ni rva ca nī ya nā da bi m dō

Rs n sn d ni tya mau ļi pmg r . g /dpm g RS I vi dhr ta ga m gē m̧ dō

n rr s pp s / sn D . d Dn dpP ni rvi ka lpa ka sa mā dhi r ss s n ni sta śi va ka lpa ka ta rō

S P. m Y pn D pm/dppm ni rvi śē ṣa ni ram ja na gu ru gu ha g R cai ta nya gu rō

65.1.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

YW g g g mprgg Rsr /g rssd/spd C cim ta ya ja na kī ra ma nam̧ su ra

Cd g g g dsdpp g hm/p g/ hmR. = vam di ta pam ka ja ca ra nam̧

anupallavi

ppmp/đmgm d /ń d dp d p/s ns Dcd c Il am ta ram m m ga bha ktyā khi la su gu ņa m̧

Cd g g/hm ghmgr Rg/mpd ns.rndp g M. /pg R nrC samta ta m bha va sā ga ra ta ra nam

caraņam 1

  1. aň P p p ghmGhm r g rp R /g grsrs C = da śa ra thakulara tna dhī pa m ji ta

  2. śāntakalyāņi -1180

Page 214

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Csd /SpDsr / pg/hmr gmP,R /ggRs da śa mu ka śa tru pra tā a pa m m

Csd PmPmpmg mp /nd D d da śa śa ta ki ra na sa ddp/sn D C dṙ śa sva rū pa m

Cd/gršn D. /i s gmpd n s/r n d/npmp m /p g g r da śa vi dhā va tā ram dhṙ ta śu bha cã pam

.%. n r P 2. s r g \s r G/mgg r gmP,r /ggR. srsc śrīkr sna sam nu ta nā ma m̧ ci ra

Csd/spd s r /mgg r g/m/p r /g g rrsS. C jī va su kha da ma bhi rā ma m̧

Csndpp m /pm G m p d d d dp/snDC śrī vi snu ma ti śām ta dām ta mu dā ram

== Cddrg/mgrs rsr \D d /ňp/in d \mgr / dmgr śrm gā ra va da nām bhō jam ji ta kā mam

svaram

G.G g /p rgr g /dpdpm × gR . Ss /rs d/s pdsrgr ....

g/PMpdnpD/ Sr/rsr | S.rnD./rs nd g/dpmgr

65.1.4 jatisvaram - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

= S · | D Pm rgpm

Cr/G.pd/r

(65. śāntakalyāņi) -1181-

Page 215

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

  1. S.ndp d/sD. dpmgp \R./grs ds W IP. ds pds

/R. rsr/G: gpmP dsc Cs r/G rsn dp M: gpd

  1. D.dpm Gr gpmgR.s nD. / rsd\ gr x Y s/ pgr g / dpm ||

D.dpm Pd PsGmp D. /sD/ rs D grs / D / r X

  1. PRG R =

/đpm G = dsrg R gm prgr

sr/grs D pdsr G gmp /d Pmgr p\rc Cr/grs rgpd =

pgrSrds r Gs G /dp =

D SR GM RS =

mgp \r |Srgpd P RgrnSndp m G . sn Dd /r |

I In this jatisvaram, in the fourth svaram, please carefully note the presence of the first, second, and third kālams.

65.1.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dppm gRgppm g Rghm RsrS / špdsrgr/ Ğ I

G gpm /pRR g/n Dpm gRR g/ pP R/GG

sr/ğrs/d \PP dn\Pmg/ddP - mgR / gpgr R

Pdsrg\RG g /d PMGG

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1182-

Page 216

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

g/ pg /prg RR | g / dp / dpm GR | sr / grs /Ťs /Ťs

pdpdsrggG Sgr G /đpmg |Rg/pg/Pň|Č

RgpRgrG Srgp/đpmG

/ Pmrgp Mg R Ğrsrg/ndP d Pm g Rsrs

~ W DD D dn P /dắPấn |PG /PRgp/DD

mgg / PpmgP

ggGrr R R ssS / ddĎP PdpdpŠP

dsŠds\PD pmpm g Rgp M

gRsrGrss Ds Pdsr G SrGpmpD

srgPdSs GpDn PD gpdŠrgrŠ

snD D dnP sndpmgRR gpd/sdpmgR

RS/DPM |G\Rgp\Rgr sr/grsr |s s =

65.2 janyam 2 - mōhanam

rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu

meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi

janya ragam 2 - mohanam

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

audavō mohano ragah sagrahah sārvakālikah

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1183

Page 217

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srgpds, avarōhanam: sdpgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; audavam; madhyama nisādams varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

For this mohana rāgam, gāndhāram, dhaivatam and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams that generate much rañjana. This will be clear from the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

65.2.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

S dpgpDsd srgsR śrī ka li yu ga vēm ka tē e śu rē rē śē e șa gi rī

srsdpd gpdsrg pgdpgr va a a a a sa ma m ju ha a sa śri i ni va a sa

s dpdpg r s ci dvi la a sa sa m ta to o lla a sa

jāvaḍa

tā ma nu thã ma mu dã da a na sa dā ga a na dhu rya

srgsrg pgr G g gō o var dha na dha ra ya a da va ra a ja vam śa

r r ss D rsdSs sa mu dra mu dri ta pu rīm dru pgpdsr pa a m ca a li

srgpgd d Šdp d ma a a na sa m ra ksa ku rē ki rī ți ra tha

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1184-

Page 218

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

ddpgrg r r sd p g sa a ra thi ya a aa i yai ya sa ma a a da ru

r s re e

SdpgpDsd śrī ka li yu ga vēm nka tē = e śu rē rē

65.2.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. gPDS IdPG R SDSR g dp p GRC na ra si mhā ga ccha pa ra bra hma pu ccha

3 /d p G g g p d /r s S G p ds IdPG R () sve ccha sva ccha na ra si mhā ga ccha

SDS R g/ dpgp G 'r pa ra bra hma pu R .SCS ccha a a

anupallavi

gGPD D S cS ds P D ha ri ha ra I bram mhēm drā di pū I ji tā tya ccha

p D /RS C CSDPD S.DP pra hļā da g dpp G R pa ra ma bhā ga va ta bha ktē ccha

caranam

G g g g g p Rgpgrgr s dhī ra ta ra gha ți kā ca lē śva ra g /pgrssr | g g grgp pp sau ra ta ra hē ma ko tī śva ra

Gp dd s d pp g /pgr g /dpgrsr g g g /Ppp vī ra va ra mō ha na vi bhã sva ra mā ra va ra mā na va ha rī śva ra

  1. śāntakalyāņi - 1185

Page 219

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

g g g g p p p p pppppp ddddpd ssss sdpd mu ra ha ra na ga dha ra sa ra si ja ka ra pa ra ma pu ru șa pa va na ja śu bha ka ra

d /g ģ r s /rs dp d sśsdpd /s dpdpgrs su ru ci ra ka ri giri va ra da vi ca ra sa ra sa gu ru gu ha hṙ da ya sa ha ca ra

svaram

frg/pg /dp d / sp / dpgp dřs/šisd pEp Ďdpš

spdppgp dsrgsrd pgpd psd pdg pgrs

65.2.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Lakmīkānta Mahārāju

pallavi

gPp/ddpdp g grR SCS ra mā va rā ya a a a

anupallavi

g G gPS Pd dDpd S s Dp g p d /r s dpg r ra mā va rā ya ra tna vi bhū șa ņa ram ji tā ya na mō ra ghu nā thā ya

caranam

G g Gg r g p /dp g g r W Y /gg r / grsss G g / p G r S 1. kā ya jā ta ja na kāya vidhr ta lō kāya kau stubhām kā ya mu rā su ra 2. jā ya māna va na jā ya ta nā pū jā ya ni ha ta da nu jā ya vi dhṙtakam 3. dā yaka ja na śubhadāya vi bu dha sa mu dā ya sē vi ta pa dā ya kr ta mu kum

G g P p gp / D. /sd p D ds d dp gpd dS s 1. kāya bhe da ka ya ji ta ba kā yā na ta śukā yā hi paryam 2. jā ya namda jā ya a tibhu jā yā dhṙ ta ga ja ya ba lā vara 3. dāya dai tyadā ya ga ta ma dā yā dbhu ta padā ya sadā mō

t vicara = pakșivāhana

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1186-

Page 220

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Gg grrsR.r srsd sddp /D. d pgp d . kā ya nrpa ti la kā ya ha ta nara kā ya ni śśam kā ya ga ta pa m 2. jā ya na ta divi jā ya ya du rā jā ya bhari tā jā ya gadā gra 3. dā ya gōvimdā ya ni bhṙ ta ga dā ya mura va ra | dā ya kumda ra

/ggr /grss r /grs YY s Dp d s Dp d /sdp /dpgrs 1. kā yamahā ra thi kā ya na ma tsana <āya la sa tru ci rā ya ta nā ya 2. jā ya ka patama nu jā ya puram da ra jā yavi dhīrna ni jā ya ja yā ya 3. dā ya vini rga ta tāya su ra dvira dāya su gu na brm dā ya hi tā ya

padam - ādi tāļam - Kavi Mātibhūtayya (please see the next few pages in landscape mode)

tāna varņam - ādi tāļam - Govindasāmi

(please see the next few pages in landscape mode)

tāna varnam - ata tālam - Vīnai Kuppayyar (please see the next few pages in landscape mode)

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1187-

Page 221

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

  1. śāntakalyāņi 65.2.4 padam - ādi tālam - Kavi Mātibhūtayya

pallavi .S. G / p ḍ p D S s g g G / dpg r

260

grs S r G.rrs

im ti ca kka da na mim tam ta ya nu cu ye nna ta ra mu gā du rā aaa

anupallavi W

GgPp pd s sdpg pds D. d p d p p dpg gu na ni

-1188 mam tu ke kku tri śi ra gi ri ni ve la si na mā tṙ bhū te śa ve śa

caranams g r g / dpg R g /pgrss W

srg Gg g s rg P

60 g

  1. a ti va pa lva ru sa va jra pu ba m ti a la to la ka ri me Ru pu mē ni kām ti

  2. ku lu ku lā di me Ru gu pa lim ḍlu ko ppa la yi na ba m ga ru gim dlu

  3. nā rī ma ni ca kka ni nu kā ru na lla ni cī ma la bā ru dī ru

g g gPdpd p d /sd p g R g / pg r S g r G .rR. s

  1. ra ti ra ha sya mu lu te li si na po lam ti ra ma nu la mē lba m̧ ti

  2. ce li ya ka nu bo ma lu mā ru ni vi mdlu cē re ḍē si ka m dlu

  3. kī ra vā ni ya la nā ri ppē ru kū ri mi ma ti gō ru

g gGpppp p ddsddp Y pd /s s D p p

  1. śru ti ku di na ye da ki i nne ra ta m ti su da ti śa rī ra mu va lla ri vam ti rudra mā

  2. ka li ki gha na ja gha na mu lu te rba md lu ga ga na ma dhyu cẽ tu lu ta mi tūm dli

  3. tā ra ka mu la dhi kka ri m cu kō ru lū ru la ra ti stam bha mu la nu gē ru

Page 222

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

  1. śāntakalyāņi 7.60

ġ sr g /pgrs s d dp |pd/rs Dpd Sd pp dpg r

  1. pra ti lē di ka na da la mā t ra da m ti vi ta ma na va ccu ne vi dya la to m ti

ni la va ramu ga va ya nu pa ni rem de m dlu ne la ta yī du mī ri ne llā m dlu

  1. sā re ku ra ti nē lu ta ki ti sau ru cā na ku sa ri sā te vva ru lē ru

65.2.5 tāna varņam - ādi tāļam - Govindasāmi

pallavi .g. PsrGgrg P P g g / dp gg R

sa ri ga a a a dā ā nii i i iiī

-1189 Y Y

s s/rr/grrs s / ggr s /rrs s/rr s s / rg / p g g r / g R

paii i i iiii se e na a ru u uu u u uum ci i i i iii i

Y

/dp gg / dp g grg R s r /gr sdpdc g pG.r

sa ra sa a a a kuuuu u ram m m mmmm mma ne e rā ā

R 2. G. r

rā a a

= rudra mā

anupallavi

Page 223

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

(65. śāntakalyāņi) gg PP u pd / š ddP g g / dp X X ggrg

sa ra sa a gre e e e e e e sa a a a ra a a a

\Rs/rrs r / ggr g /ppg g g / dd p gpd

a sa a aa a a aa dgu u uu na a a a sa a a a a m drā

S srg r / ggr s rrs sds pd p g p d

a sāa ami i i i śrī i ii ve e m ka ta pe ru ma

d /grrsd/sddpgg/dp dd/rs. g p x Y d / sdp ggrs

e e e m dra

na a aaaa a aaaraa a a a a aa aaaa

-1190- svara sāhityams pdd /grRs ==

g g R / g s /r / g srs/grRs ds Pd

vi ri bō ni ne na ru yi ka ce li mi mī ra vi ta ra ya lē ra ca nu vo sa ka vē ra

Y

Yg Rg dgrRs sp d S r /g r r g s rr /gs rr g Gp

ka ru nim cu ka vu gi lī ra ci lu ka tē ji pa yi ko ni ne Ra va di ga ce Ru ku vim ti

Y --

g r gp r G g rg sRr g / p g g / d g / pggr /dp/dp Pp

do ra ne na ru mā ni ka na rū bū ni ka Ra ka Ri ni nu ra va di ga ma Ri ma Ri la kō ru

gp Rg Srg g / DD p P P g r G g / đpd / š

lu ra ma na nē ya ga va rā rō ha ne Rā mō ha va ram bu cē ve Ra ci ni nu rudra mā

Page 224

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

(65. śāntakalyāņi pgpds W s dp g r g p d/g Rs / Rs

ca ra na ni na vi cā rim ca va vu ra yem tō bi li ci na nu pa nu ka va dē mi sã mi

d /sd d P dd/s d d/r d /g r / gr s /R.rsdpd

ne Ra ta na mā do ra ta na ma a lu ka va la du ca la mu ta ga du nī ye da la na di

X.00 s P d G g p o Cp pgrsD /g r s D /r s D

ni ra va · dha rā dha rā pu ran da rā sa ra sa ka rā ra sa ka rā sa ka rā

Y X

S D pDS r gpds s r /g sdp pd/rsr ds pdgp X X X

ka rā pa rā kē mi ni lu pa yi di sa ma ya g d

de lu pa ra va la pu mi ka ce lu vu da mu nu

-1191- psdpgr S /r / G pa ti va le ne . sa ri gā

caranam G g/pg /dp g g R rgg /p

gā ra vi i i m ci i ta a a ni

R s rg/pggr s /gr G.r R CR ScS

ī yeee e luuu ko o o rā a a

svara sahityams rudra mā

Page 225

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

(65. śāntakalyāņi) 1. GR CR Sr g R s / g R S R / g SRs g g /pGr s r

rā rā a ra di gā va di ga va rā li ma rā li ma ru śa ra li ce li

Y

g Pp g / Dpgrs r / ki bā ḽi vi ra li je . na nu

  1. Gg r r s R rs d pdSs rsrgSss D d / g\Rsr

da li ku la vē na la

va di lō ve nne la vē da na

vē ma ru ma ru la na pa jā la

Ggp GrS /grsr /

vē di mi vē ga me sa yi ca du

  1. g r g srg Srsrgp sr g p sr gpd s r gpds Sr g

-1192- mi gu la to ga la so ga la va ga la na ga ga a mi gu la ta gi so ga su gu lu ku nī du ka

pdsrrsdpgrsr/ nu ga va lu ma gu va nu ka nu go ni 4. Sr R g Ds P Ds S. R g Gpgrr

im cu bō ni na la yim cu mē ra gā dam cu nē. vi nna vim ci na nu pa lu

|S g \Rp G / Dp gr g S R g P. P

kim cu kai na lā lim ci nnim ca rā lā Gp/D. d d

vi na vu mam lim ca rā ne na

Y

Pd s. d P , X D p P = rudra mā

rum ca rā nī vam ca na ni ka cā lim cu mam ci do ra vam cu ni nnu kā

Page 226

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

(65. śāntakalyāņi) Gpd pgpdSrs s d pd S ss d p g

mim ci na ce li ni ra sim cu ta ta ga da la cam ca la ksi bō dim cu nu du la ni ja

/Dp ds Dp grsr /

mam cu ma ti nem ca va la du ra

  1. ssr /gr S Rs / g RsS D d / g Rsr G G pGrs =

di na di na mu nu mā na mu mā na va mā na va mā ni ta mā bā li kā ma ni --

R .g Srs R g r G p P Cpg /g D Cdgg

de . ne va te ra sau ra di ca kka na rā ka na rā vi na

-1193- Pgr Gdp g/ gG.r Css Dd /g R

rā a la mā ti ki ca ca mē ti ka la bō ti mā ta tam ta gu rā

s / g R W s Rd S dd/ggrs Y rrss/rsdp /S.s d p / D

ta gu rā dha rā va rā ni nu vi da na ni mu nu ce li ko sa ki na nam . mi ka lu tī

D. pd p G .. grsr/

kē ta gu nu ra ce lu vu da

  1. G. Gpg r Gr R S S R s r S d d

da ri dha nam ta dha ņam̧ ta ka jham̧

ā nā ti va le mā na va tī ma ni pai ka ru nim pu mu rudra mā

Page 227

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

G .Gp gp G d p Gr s Sr

  1. śāntakalyāņi) g P g / d

tā dha na tā ha sa tā ri dha nam ta ka

vē to lla go ni yā de da ra a de rā ga da rā ce li

D . D d d p Gpd pdS s.r Ss D

thai thai yya ta ka mē ne lla sa ga mā ya nu ga da rā dā ni ki tu nī

D. s P dd | Gppddss Dd ģ R d s

tā ha jham ta ri tā ri dha nam ta ka jham

pai ni ga la ta mi yem ta ni te lu pa ga nā ta ra mā bha ra mā ya ra mā va ra

D dp/dD d g pg Dd p g

ta ki ta thai yya mā ni ni ka cē sa ka na ka bhū sa na mu

-1194- Y .%.

p d d /g r sdpd gpd /grsdp d /s d pgrsr

jha nu ta dhi mi ta ki ni ta ka ta ka ta dhi gi na to m

lu ra mu na pe na go da ba hu sa ra mu lu vi ta mu la ku pa yo . gi m ce nu

65.2.6 tāna varnam - ata tāļam - Vīņai Kuppayyar

pallavi S.dsrg G /dpp G.rR rudra mā

a aaaa a saraa sī iī

Page 228

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

Y X

  1. śāntakalyāņi srgg /pggr / p gr/ rsd/ grssdp dss dR dgo Cgr gpg / dpg

jaaaa aaaa ksiii iii niiiiii nne e e e e e e e e e e ko 0 o

Y rsr W dsrgg /dp/d g/p r /gr g g/pp

000 riiii ca a a a a la a a ma a a a

d g g /pp /dd s p/dp / s dp Y

g /dpgr SD srg/dp G.rR dp

a ruu u u u ulū uuu ko o m nna a a a a adī rā a a a a

grs dsrgG d ppG.rR

a aa a aaa a sa ra a sī i ī

-1195 2. G.rR rā a ā ScS a anupallavi /ddpp/d dpgp rg/d x

ma a a a a ruuuu uu u

YY ppgp rrss/rr r/gg g/pp g /ddp s / Pg g r / g gp

-- ds d s p g g

uuuu niiiiii jaaa aa a na a aa ā aruu dai i i i i ii rudra mā

Page 229

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

  1. śāntakalyāņi) /ddpd S d d /rrs /ġ r g / pģrr

.... iiiina ma a a aa veee eeee

X r /grsdp d / sdpgr g g/pp /dd sg/rs. sd p/ D p grrs

ee nu u uuuu go o 00oo pa a aaaa la a a sā a a a a mi i i i i

s d/ss /rr /G ma a a a a a a muktāyi svaram /dpggr g / pggrrs

-1196 /rd /ss/rr/gg ššš rřr gg g pgd ppgg rrss /rr /gg/P. /d =

dsggr gg/ppd pgpds pd/ssr -

i/grRsdp d/rr d/ss p/dd g / pp r gpd grsd pg/dPgrs =

/ŤG srrgG caranam rudra mā

Page 230

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

  1. śāntakalyāņi p PP pa m m ta g pd/s dp/dg/d/Ppgr/p\Ggrs rrg rg/dpg ggrg P

mē e e e ee e e la a aaa je e eee seee ee e ee e e e vu ra

/ dpgrg srg p g PP

a aaaa a a a pa m m ta grg g P e e e vu rā

svarams

-1197- 1./ D .P / dp \ G / đ pgg \R /pgrrs |Csgrs dSp

.w.g. 2. P/ddpgP g /pgrG / pgrsR -

srs drs /gr /pgr\S/ddp gRg pds d/rsd =

p g / dPgrs rudra mā

rS dsrg .8.

Page 231

ri gu mi pa dhi nu

(65. śāntakalyāņi 3. rg / dp / dgp r/pggrrs /rd/ssr d /rd ss /rr /gg /pg /dp grgpd srg pd/śdr d/rs dpd g /dpgr

gsr dsrgg 4. /ddpgrg /dpd g/dpgr /pgrsr d .. =

grs dpds d /rr s/ ggr /pp g /ddp g /pg G rrs rrggP.

-1198- g / dp ggr srgpd rgpds pdsr

g / pggrrs d/gr/gsr d/rsdp dg /dP ggrr sC Cs grs dpgr I x .

W s Dr dsrg rudra mā

Page 232

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

65.2.7 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

G G grsrgr /Ggpd/rsdpg /dpgrsr SS

ggPr gPP gg / Dgg / pgR /gpgrs / grrsd

/gřsrr SŠ DSdPddss rr/Gsr /G G

srg/dpgrg/pg r / ggrs / ggrsr ssdsrgsr / gg

srggPggP gg / DĎggP rgPgrsr / G

sDsrdsr / gR dsrg /pgr /gR srg/p\rgpdsr

pdspp/dd/ssr ss /rsrgrgpp ggpg /ddgg /pp

gpdpdsgpds rgpdsrg/pgr srg/d\PgrS

/ddpg /dg/pr/gs /Dpgrg/pgrs dsd/rd/gd/rsr

srg/Dpg/d/P gg / pp / ddpd / ss g /dpd/ssGpd

sr/grs/rsd/rs | d/rd/grd/sd/rs d/ grsdpgřs

pdsrgpd /rs dpg /d\PgrS gr /gs /rd /spdg |

pdŠdpgrs /GrsdPgro CrsDsrgr G

/dpG\Rsrg/p grsr /grG CG RORSCSCS =

65.3 janyam 3 - hamvīru

rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu

meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1199-

Page 233

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

janya rāgam 3 - hamvīru

LAKȘAŅAM

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mpdns, avarōhaņam: sndp#mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this hamvīru rāgam, gāndharam, dhaivatam and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams. Besides, this rāgam shines well with prayogams with suddha madhyamam like - [g#m #m p g \R] and other prayogams

such as - (srs#mg/dps) (spmpdpn/S) (s/gG/ndD/rS) (ndpmghmghm / pgRS). This hamvīru is also known as "hamīr". Others can be understood by observing the kīrtanam, and sañcāri.

LAKȘYAM

65.3.1 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

m p g /lm g g /p P d/ šd X g p pa ri ma la ra m m ga nã tha m

pm /p d dpmpm \ G g dpp gr s a bha je ha m vī ra nu tam ǁŋǨọ̀ǨḫĜ

S S s /ggg/pp nS G pa ri pā li d p ta bha ktam pum̧

snrssn n dpm /ddpm g /pmr .S.

da rī ka va a llī nā tha m

anupallavi

p dp mGmP d p c Cps s ha ri ma prā kr tā kṙ tim

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1200-

Page 234

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

.0 nD rs r Ors ma tsyā di da śā kr tim m m

p p pmpm am ta ram ga śa ya na ma bja

/ň n ň d /ňdpm / d pp m gRs na ya na m m̧ nā rā ya ņa m ḿ

SssS s/g G g /p P d ddp p d P gu ru gu ha vi di tam sa ta tam gu ņi ja na mu di tam̧ sa ta tam

g g /R s N/rSn dc CD/š n d p m/dpm grll Y W

pa ra mē śva ram̧ ra me sva ram mē śva ram̧ ī śva ram

65.3.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

p/ňDDdn PP | /n |DDdpmP / dpmpghmghm \G

p mg hmg hmghm g R RSrr \SS ss/nDD / npdp

mp/đm/Ďg / mrg / hm I gRRss / G G g/ndpmg/PP

g / pP/ňD D dn I p/ňdpmpg/pP gg/dp/ňdpmP

pdm/Pghmg\Rr PrsS /gg G gPp/ňDdd |P

/ňdPghm Gphm gg / Mglmghmrs srs/gGg/mP

ss/ppssňDpp gm / pmg g / pmghm RR/ŘDdnP -

ss /ppdp/ssss Grsn\D/ňp/dp -

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1201-

Page 235

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

/sSgmpdps ss/ggmpdpss

ghmmmrrrrss ssmPdp /Ss

İŘsnšdn I pd P/ssss

/ňdP /spppghm | G/ňdpghmmR ssppdnppśś

ģrsDnpdÞ gmpd/Sindpm

G / PMgRRR | g hm g hm \RRR srsoscs cs

65.4 janyam 4 - sāraṅga

rudra mā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhi nu

meļam 65 - śāntakalyāņi

janya rāgam 4 - sārańga

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

śuddhamadhyamagāndhāram kitvā gēyā dinātyayē |

murcchana => ārōhaṋam: srg#mpdns, avarōhanam: sndp #mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this sāranga rāgam, rsabham, gāndhāram and dhaivatam are the jīva svarams that generate much rañjana.

Some prayogams that make this ragam shine well are - (R G / n DPM \R grS) (SPM /n \D P) (RRgmp pPn Dn DPM) (R/G G ) (G/ndpmrr/grsS) (snrspmdpsnrs) gisndp

(sdpmrs) Sndpmrghmr \S). The śuddha madhyamam will not appear except in - (p #m r g hmrs) (r g hm r). In the laksyams of this rāgam such as kīrtanam, there is no sañcāram below the mandra sthāyi nișādam, and above the tāra sthāyi gāndhāram. The prayogam- (pm g rs) is seen in the gītam. Other prayogams should be grasped from the laksyams.

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1202-

Page 236

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

LAKȘYAM

65.4.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

pmggrgggrsrsns S r GmPmd dp M ri pu kha m te kki i ra a a m bu dhi gē ha re re ya i ya sa m m

PMgrgmpmgRs mī ī ra a a a śa na śa yam na pa du ma nā bha gō khu ra te ne re

rsnndpdpmpgrS dhū li ddhū u sa ra śu bhā m ga nu ta su ca ri tu re e re e ya a rē

antari

SPp ad dpmpdns S r Gm p mrgRS a rē re ddha u ra m m m dha ra dham nya mū u rdham m na ya rē ē

jāvaḍa

r ss n ss r gģ m p ppm d pp MpD p n.dp M mi tta dai tya ma ņḍa la kham ḍa na bha kta jam na ra khkha ņa ca ņu rē

P mm r ss r pp d p M p mrgR Snsdpmp ru kku ma nni sa tya bha a mã dha vu re rē yā i ya i ya i ya

P d dpmdpmpgrS ai ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a rē srsrgggmpdddpm a a a a a a a a a a a a a a

pdnsrsgmpddpM S NdpPddpmgm a a a aaaa a a a a a a bhã șã m ga sã ra m m m m ga

pmrgrs ssrsn dpm | Pd d pmdpmpgrS ra a a a a gana a a a ga ruu u ā i ya i ya a i ya i ya a rē

SPp ad dpmpdns S r Gm p mr.g.R S a rē re ddha u ra m m m dha ra dham nya mū u rdha m m nya rēē

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1203

Page 237

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

65.4.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

=: r r gmpmpp /ňdňsř ns d dn\p a ru ņā m rghmr S ca la nā tha ḿ sma rā mi

rsrs m /P pnsn a ni śa ma pī pmp d /sd pm W p mr gbmrs ta ku cā a m bā sa mē ta m

anupallavi

SSS /S S s nN. s /gr .s /in/sd/ ň ppmmr sma ra ņā tkai va lya pra da ca ra na a ra

g mpm/ P CPO mpdnsř nsdl1 p mpd/n d pm vim dam̧ ta ru ņā di I tya ko ti sam

mp/sdpm mpd pmr kā g mpm g RS śa ci dā nam̧ dam m

ssS spmp dn s mp / sd pm / d ppmrs ka ru ņā ra sā di ka m dam śa ra ņā ga ta su ra b ṙm da m

caranam

sp mpmp Idnsř nsd/ ňppm == pm\r g mpm/ P c a prā kṙ ta I tē jō ma ya li m ga ḿ

Cpm p d / n dpmlpdpmmrS p mrghm g hM.rS C a tya dbhu ta ka ra dhr ta sā ram gam

Csrs p mpm m p d n p pmm p dnd a pra mē ya ma pa rna bja br m ggamm m

  1. śāntakalyāņi - 1204-

Page 238

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

|D/snsR. X S.r In sdpmp /s dppm mr ghm R S ā rū dhō ttum ga vr sa tu ra m̧ gam m

S sS s S s /P Mp dn s sns r - vi prō tta ma vi śē sām ta ram gam vī ra gu ru gu ha

Y == nsdpm p gm P CP P ad /Ns / r rs/grs tā ra pra sa ḿ gam sva pra dī pa mau li vi dhŕ ta

3 ndpm P /dNsrs Dpm dpmrs gam gam sva pra kā śa ji ta sō mā gni pa ta m ga m

65.4.3 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R g m/PP / d ppmm nsd p pm\r g g /dpm == tyā ga rā jē kṙ tyā kr tya ma rpa yā

== , W g rss p mp nsd p m p m r ghmrs mi vi dē ha kai va lya ḿ yā mi

pmr g g /dpm & RS ma rpa yā mi

anupallavi

m Pm rgmp mr W s r sns R r /gmpd/ nd p M bhō ga yõ gā tma kē bhu kti mu ktyā tma kē

Pdnsrs /r sN Sň dpm/ndpm / d ppmrs tya ga ra gā tma kē ta tva m pa rā tma kē

caraņam

  1. śāntakalyāņi) -1205

Page 239

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

p /dm/pg/bmrsR n s R s p mp/ dpmr g hm R pra kr ti pu ru sā tma kē pam ca bhū tā tma kē

nsrr /gmP /d ppmm m p dnsn d p/ pmr g bmrs pra kr ta vi kŕ tā tma ka pa m cī kṙ tā tma kē

srspmd p N w. X s ns/ g r sns n D /sn d pp su kr ti hr da yã tma kē sū rya ca m drā t ma kē e

/ ddpmpg M p dns P s ndp Y m r vi kr ti bhē dā ǥ mpd p mgrs tma kē vi śvē śva rā tma kē

3 rgmP /$dp M pdns rSn S su kr ti pū rņā tma kē su ra gu ru gu hã tma kē

srsnsnDn dP sndP m/dpm gh/mrs sa kr ta sa kr dā tma kē sa tsu khā tma kē śrī

65.4.4 kīrtanam - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R .S S /P.m pd n śrī su bram hma n ya

/S/rnsdnsn mi ni nu dpm r ghmrsc sā na m m mmi ti i

Cs W n sRgmp dn Si nsd dnp cim ta dī rcci na mnnu

p MCMr / G /dPm brō va va yyā a a a

anupallavi

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1206-

Page 240

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

Mp d /ň d pp MrgmP ō su ku mā ra

mPdnšndp m Pdn$ ō dī na ma m dā ra

R .gmp dns W

śrī su m da rī śa ta na

n srs. /rs ndpm r ghmrs .8.

ya śrī kā rti kē ya

caraņam

gmpmgm kā mi ta p Pmpdp pmm pha la mu lu

P/d N /S $ DPMC yi ccē dā ta vu nī vu

Cmpmpd /ndp /dp Cpm \R G C ka ru ņi ḿ ci ra ksim̧ ca

Cgr g /š Dpm r g hmg RsC ni di ma m ci sa ma ya mu

CsSSs /SS S N bhũ mi nē lu śrī ku

n S/grrs Y n dp P MC mā ra ye tte em dra

Cm P /dns n s nd n pdn bhū pa ti ki ma nō

s.n d pm /dpm r gmrs bhī sta mu li cci na

  1. śāntakalyāņi) -1207-

Page 241

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

svaram

Rsnsrs pm/apmrg mPmpdň - dpmrghmr

sņsrrs/p | mpddpsn ts/gřsnd | pmrgmpd

nsrŘ/ģř l sŠndpm pansnd/t | śndpmÏg

mrsrspm | /dpsnrs/ | rř ňdd | Pmrghmr

65.4.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

RRgmpmP rgmpd /nddpm p/nDpmpdpm

rgmpdppMR g / hmrrsr \Ss rs/PPmp /dd

p/nddp/dpmrg mpdp M R /G /PM \Rg / hm RS

Hs/ddpm/dpM p/ndpdpmpdp mg G /n/š Dpm

g/n|Dpm/dPm | rg/ndpm/pmrs srs/pp/ddppm

/ňd/ňp/ằp / ằm /pm pänsdppmrg mpdp Mïghmr -

snRss / Ppm rs/šĎđp|MP "n/šắpm/šÎpm

/PMR/ G / PM Päns\Ď/ndp I /ňDŤDPmmP

MDnšdn/šdP đnsn/sd/np/dm | pmrgmpďnŠ

pdnšrrNŠ ppan/SŤn\ĎP ẩn/sắpmřGg

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1208-

Page 242

ri gu mi pa dhi nu rudra mā

mppMRghmrs SsPpmpdn l pdnšrŕ|Śs

šndpMRG /nDpmrghmrS

snrsSpmdp PsnrsŚgr sŚndn\Dpm

pdnŠ\řňdP sdpm Rghm R Y gmpmRSCS

END OF MELAM 65

  1. śāntakalyāņi -1209

Page 243

66

MĒĻAM 66 - CATURAŃGIŅI

rudra sā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu cakram 11 - meļam 6

rāgāṅga rāgam 66 - caturangiņi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

caturangiņi rāgah syāyt avarōhē dhavarjitā

mūrcchana => ārōhaņam: srg#mp#dns, avarōhaņam: snp#mgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this caturangini ragam, the visesa prayogams are - (srrpmpnns) (snpmprgs) (npsn pmprs) (srpmrgs) (npmprgrS).

LAKŞYAM

66.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

1210

Page 244

ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā

sndnpnNS nsrrR sgrgs r śri i ka ra ra ma ņī yā gu ņa dha a mā smi ta su su mā spa da bha a vya ma

p mŘ g s snpsnp psn mp dhu ra a dha ra nu nna cō ka su ra pa a la ka mu ku ta a da a

a ma

jāvaḍa

rrrsns s npsnp bhū șa ņa pa ri bhī ṣa ņa re e yā re ppa ra m jo o ti sva ru u u u pa

pss cs pr r rr s nspsnp mp R gs a a rē a a re tti ya aiyaiya a a i yai ya i

mpmpsn ps Srr p mpńŃ a a a aaa a i yā i ya ra a aam gā

snpsńp p m p rR ggrs R S psn p ca tu ra m gi ņi ra a gā rū u u u u drā sa ca a a kra

mpR g s S na a a ga ru rē

sndnp n NS śri i ka ra ra ma ņī yā

66.0.2 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

srgpm G s Rgsnd nSpM g gu ru gu ha bha vām ta ram gi ņī m ca tu ram gi nīm vi cim ta yē ham

ndnsrss a ru ņa ki ra ņa su pmp m g / M pndńsr ca ra na yu ga lām ha ri ha yā di nu ta ka m bu ga ļām

  1. caturangiņi -1211-

Page 245

ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā

gsnsnpN sgpmP snPm G snPsN ga ru da ga ma na pū ji ta ba ga ļām ka ru nā ka rīm śu bha mam ga lām

svaram

S. nsrR. g SN dn \P. grg\S. rsr

\P.M p\Rr pMgr sPmP mp R ggR

sRsN anS snps SspMpRg mpdn

psnss rgRSgr gSnPM RgŠn

66.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

  • RggrsRS | ppmpRgR

grrsRrsns snp/ssp/rR SsRrsnps

pmprGrrS PmrGsrS sgrgsrSsr

Psnänpsns sSpPmpR GgšrrprR

PmrggSrs pmPnpmpR nnpmpprrgg

srspsnpmP nnppsnpmpp | dnsnpsnpmp

mmppssnsnn dnsnpnsns rrRpsnnS

Rrsnpšpp /sSsp/rRrs

pmp/nNdns pmrrggssR | snpsnpmrs

  1. caturangiņi -1212-

Page 246

ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā

srrsnspsnp Srřpmpnns -

pnpsnpMP ppRGŠrs pnpśndnšpp

psnppmprG grsrgmprgs rrggmmrgmm

ppspsndnŠ Rrg SisN \Psnpmgmpp

RgrggsrS snpmprgsrr

66.1 janyam 1 - amrtavarsiņi

rudra șā mnemonic: ri gu mi pa dhu nu

meļam 66 - caturangiņi

janya rāgam 1 - amitavarsiņi

LAKȘAŅAM

murcchana > ārōhaṋam: sg#mpns, avarōhaņam: snp#mgs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; audavam; rsabha, dhaivatams varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

66.1.1 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Z. p Mg C -- ā nam dā mr ta ka rși ņī

pns Ns G m P n P pm ha rā di pū ji tē m mG a mi ta va rși ņī śi vē bha vāni

  1. caturangiņi -1213-

Page 247

ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā

S. G ·M ā nam dā

pnS NsG S ... a mr ta var și ņī ...

anupallavi

m/P. N p M ps nc Onn S śrī nam da nā di sam ra kși ņī

Gnsnsps Npm Gsn śrī gu ru gu ha ja na nī ci drū pi ņi

Snpn sņs gSG gm P P N. N.pM P sānamda hrdaya nilayē sadayē sadya ssuvrsti hē tavētvām

S n P N pMp mGs g ss S pmg s snp p mmg g samtatam cimtayē amrtēśvari salilam va rsaya va rsaya va rsaya

svaram

S. G .mpns npmmgg |S . Npnņ snsg mpmg ....

sGm PgMp Npnsg |$.npm mg c | CgS snpmgl

Muttusvami Diksitar composed this kirtanam in amrtavarsini at Ettayaapuram, moved by compassion for the people there, who were facing the total destruction of their corps due to severe drought. The legend says that as he taught this kīrtanam to his disciple Subramaniya Ayyar, who was accompanying him, it began to rain.

66.1.2 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SGM gm/ PP gmpn \P |mpmm G

/pmg / mgg | /mg \ss Ss / GG

(66. caturangiņi) -1214-

Page 248

ri gu mi pa dhu nu rudra sā

pnsgM Sgmpm gmpnpm gm/nPm

g /mggS gm /npmg g / mmgpm - /npmg / pm

pnpMg /np MG pmnpmg /Pmgmm

ss/gg/mm S/gg/mm /pmmg / mg s/Pmgm -

GGss /ggmp M G/npM Ġsnpm

G / mgS GMP ggmm P gmPnp

nsNpm /nppm \G / Nnppm gmg /npm

GmpN Pšnpm npMgs snppnn

pnsgmg psnsgm pnsgmp gmppnp

MnPn |Mp/ssn Pns/gg pspnpm

GmPm Gmpnp pgsnsģ

|MggS gSnpm nŤmgs pnsgmp

gmpnsģ |ŚnpM G / Śšn PmgS

Npmpn sgMgg /mg Gmg =

END OF MELAM 66

ENDOF ELEVENTHCAKRAM$$$ $ *

  1. caturangiņi) -1215-

Page 249

Part XI

ĀDITYA CAKRAM

1216

Page 250

67

MĒĻAM 67 - SANTĀNAMAÑJARI

āditya pā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha na cakram 12 - melam 1

rāgāṅga rāgam 67 - santānamañjarī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

nivarjārōhaņē gēyā avarōhē gavarjitā| santāna mañjarī rāgah sarvakālē pragīyatē |

murcchana=> ārōhanam: s# rg # mpbd s, avarōhanam: s bbn d p # m # rs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohaņam; gāndhāram varjyam in the avarohaņam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKŞYAM

67.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

s S r R r SRr mp d Pnd d pm a rē ru drā va tā ā ra gu ņa ga ņā la m ka a ra

1217

Page 251

ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā

ppn dpPcPCp S s Spp Pp mi hi rā bja śi i ksā ā pa a va ka a ksā dha ma mā ra ga ḍā i

n d Dp S r rr SCSCSs na ga jā di nā dha re e yā re

jāvaḍa

nddpmpp S s ti yai ya i ya i ya a i yai ya ra a a a ga m m ga

ppsssrspS ń ddpdpds. mpńdp pps s sa m m m m ta a a na ma m ja ri i ra a gā a a di i tya pa a ca kra

nā ga ru u re e a rē

67.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S .Rs M p /Ds C CsǁňD sam ta na mam ja rī śam ka rī

P d M/Pg /Mr s P d /r sam ta tam pā tu mām bṙ ha dī śva ri

Is. == ī

anupallavi

M /Pmrs r cim tā ma ņi sa da Spp m m G nā śa śi va da nā

p/D p /ňdp/đpm /Pm p dd S ci dā nam da gha nā mr du ga da nā

  1. santānamañjari -1218

Page 252

ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā

/R r S p/ NnDMpD psp /ňd d p d Mrs ms R I cim ti tā rttha dā ya ki śrī ka rī śrī gu ru gu ha ga ņa nā ya ka ja na nī

svaram

S./Rr ssM pdP/nd pM /ddpM m Rr ss p p ....

/sSs/rRr srgm pd/ňd /Ss /rr $ /Nd PmrP

67.0.3 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sssrRS /rrs / RR mpdpp/nd pmmss /rr -

sspp/ndp pdp/ndP pSss/pp dpmss/rr

p P / nd D pPrrrs p/ňdpňP mmpmpss

ssrs/pP ňddPdp pňd/nắpp

mp/ñdpmp ss/pPss ppmprrr srrspdp

mpprr R Mmpr R ssřgp/rr Prpp/nd

pp/ss/rss p/nddpmp mmppmP pdpšpnd

Ppsspp ndpmmpp dsmpndp sspmpnd

pmp/SP irsdpnd mprrrS Srgspm

ris/pp/nd mp/ňddpd /Ssrg5 pd/ňmp/dd

mp/ňdpmp /SsPP /sSppM

  1. santānamañjari) -1219-

Page 253

ru gu mi pa dha na āditya pā

rRSS sspmp/ňd Spdpmp Rrrr |S

Ps/mmrr | scscsc il

END OF MELAM 67

  1. santānamañjari -1220-

Page 254

68

MĒLAM 68 - JOTI

āditya śrī mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha ni cakram 12 - meļam 2

rāgāṅga rāgam 68 - joti rāgam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

jōtirāgaścāvarōhē rivarjah sarvakālikah |

murcchana => ārōhanam: s# rg #mpbd bn s, avarōhaņam: s bn bd p # m g s.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times. The prayōgams- (spmpsns) (sn pns) (pd npmps) (pdnpmRS) are visēsa prayogams seen in this jōti rāgam.

LAKŞYAM

68.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

nnnnnpnnSs s srsnnsnn a a kru u ra ra a kha ņu rē re gu ḍa a ā kē e śa re e

1221

Page 255

ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī

ppsssnpnN pdnPpmPp PŚssrSsR mi ļa vu n ni va su ma tī pa ri pā ā la ku rē re dha rma sa m stha a pa nā

ss n PmpPs ni ga ma gō ca ru rē re

antari

SpMP s nn Ps ssrrs. ISCsCSs a tti ra tti dhi i ra | pā rtha sa a ra thi I | rē re

jāvada

Sr RGsnn a rē ya mara vam di ta pā da am cu mā li tte e ja

Ss nn S n pp PnNSrS pra khya a a pra bbha a va dhĩ na bam dhu tti yam ai ya a i ya i yē

sssssnpnnn pdňPmpŠs pm P psnnS a a a a a a a a a a a a aa a aaa ra a gām ga jo o o tī

SRrsnnS PnnpmpS s ra a ga ā di i ī tya śrī ca kra na a ga rū a aaa a aare

SpMP s nn a tti ra tti ddhi i ra PsssrrS pā rtha sa a ra thi ī

68.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

s /R GM p |Csm G pa ram jo ti sma tī pā rva tī

/pmMgssp r s /P pa ra mē śva ra yu va ti ma hã bha ga va ti

  1. jōti -1222-

Page 256

ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī

anupallavi

p SnNn d pM p Ips N ni ram ja nī ni khi la lō ka ja na nī

s /RrssP M gs C ni ram ku śa kr pā dbhū ti ram ja nī

sRsR s pmp S Ndn s/ Rnsp /d c Lcdpm s/RsN niramtaram guruguha sam ra ksiņī niramśatatva la ksaņi vi ca ksani

svaram

S.S ss/rR snnns p/nn\Ps/rr |s/pmp srS ....

pP/nND nns p/ss /rR nNdp | mPm Gsn

68.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

SSnņ snnp$ psnnsr snss

snnsrr sïgsS spdpmp - SppmP

pd NP SSRR pssrss

pmpsrs ppmpdn npmmpp MPss

rrsrgs | nnsnnp /nnpdňň mm/ppgs

/NpmP | Ssrrr SrGS Spmps

r Pss pmpSs nnssmp nsņrs

spdnP MppP SrrS rgmgss

  1. jōti -1223-

Page 257

ru gu mi pa dha ni āditya śrī

Gmpmp Srsrs pPdnp m Mpgm

pd N P Srr R SrGs pmPps

nnŚss mp Dnn p/ss/rrs S/rršn

N srśn | Pspps nňpmps rgss N

SNpmp sspdS nPmP S /rr |$

\Pnn\P MppS pssrgs sppdnp

| pssrss mmpdnp ŠpmP -

mpsss spmpss sr R CR Isoscs

END OF MELAM 68

  1. jōti -1224-

Page 258

69

MĒLAM 69 - DHAUTAPAÑCAMAM

āditya gō mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dha nu cakram 12 - melam 3

raganga ragam 69 - dhautapancamam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

dhautapañcamarāgasya avarōhē rivakratā

mūrcchana => ārōhaṋam: s# rg # mpbdns, avarōhaņam: snbd p # m # r Gs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

The prayogams - (m p d S) (n pn S) (sn pm p) [d p m p] ((r g S) are the only prayogams seen in this dhautapañcama rāgam.

LAKȘYAM

69.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ddd pMpads ds R.r s n p mm p dpd srg ru u dra ku mā ra cca ņa gu ha rē re mi i tra pra bhu pa ra vi bha a lu

1225

Page 259

ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō

srssnp ns pmP r gScs ta na m dha ni ta nu ta bhe e rī su va nā

jāvada

S r Ggmpds CsndSs rgSs n ai ghu nī re tu ma a ce rē vai ri dai tya va lā le ma hi nō dhu ni

Sr Gg mpdp s snpdpd mpSss ā a rē re a a a arē ra a ga a m ga dha u ū u ta

Śrss n ssNp p mpdpm p pa ḿ ca ma rā a a a ga a a di i tya go o ca a ak kra

r gs cs n s == nā ā ā ga ru

dddpMpads d s R.r ru u dra ku mā ra cca ņa gu ha rē re

69.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. M /PM m pm /Dp ! M Pdn /m PfgS mā tam gi ma ra ka tām gi mam pā la ya kr pā la yē

anupallavi

/Dm/Pp Mrg /M G mp M W

dhau ta pam ca ma pri yē tryam ba ka mō pdnd s di ta hṙ da yē

RSŃdP gmP Rsn dpmp r g S śī tā dri su tē la li tē śrī śi va gu ru gu ha vi nu tē

Ppm/rG ndps /rs S Dp M/PG pū ta ca ri tē bu dha hi tẽ pu ru hū tā di sẽ vi tē

  1. dhautapañcamam -1226-

Page 260

ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō

svaram

M.Pp mp /dd /nd P.Mm/ P rGg

|S/Rr s/rs nd/sn s P/rR dnsrss

ds/rRns spmP rgS pmP dds

/rRs/mMrg\Sp rSndPm rgsp .8.

69.0.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddpmP dsss Rrs npmpdp

DĎdp srssnp sn Pmp g/m/Pnn

ddPmp srŠnp mpšnpm Prg\S

Srgmp d / sSR ŠSnd snDpm

pdppmp /ddp /dmp /Sssnp mp/ssR

snpmpd Ppdpm ppsdpm

Pdpmp /Sssrs sNdP

dPmP dpmpïg Srssņ pnspmp

SndS ns/rĞg MMPdp MddPp

NDpd mpssr Srsnp Dmpdp

Mpp\rg /Sņsps Srsrg Gmgmp

  1. dhautapañcamam - 1227-

Page 261

ru gu mi pa dha nu āditya gō

Ggmpp | Ddmpp SrG/S -

rŠnpd mPprg gMmrg | CgsRS

pmpdss rrŚnš mpdPm

PR R rg /SS pŠpS RrsS

rSnpd d Pmpp rgSns | pSrS

nsrgS mprgS sn/S cS

END OF MELAM 69

  1. dhautapañcamam) -1228

Page 262

70

MĒĻAM 70 - NĀSĀMAŅI

āditya bhū mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi ni cakram 12 - melam 4

rāgāṅga rāgam 70 - nāsāmaņi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

avarōhē rivakrah syāt gēyā nāsāmaņī sadā

murcchana => ārōhanam: s# rg # mpdbns, avarōhaņam: sbndp# m# rgs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

The prayogams - (pnd S) (pndnŠ) (pmpsrg S) are visēsa prayōgams for nāsāmani.

LAKȘYAM

70.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rss ndnsndppmp ndnSs rr s -- ma a a ru ti sī i ta a a ci m ta | gu m tha nã ci tta kã

1229

Page 263

ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū

p pp p mP CPCp Śrg ss nN s n dn p nD CDcd | mi ta pha la dã pā pa ra kka sa ha mta dhi i i ma m tā

snns s rrss |rororscscs ni ta ham ta ra ņa ham ta ha nu u mam ta ddhi i ru re re

jāvaḍa

m bha ka rņā a a su ra pP nndnsnns a rē ra a va ņa kku u u dhva m m sa ka a ra na

pdpDndpnd Ssndnsrgs ssi m dhu ta ra ņā a i ya ai ya i ya i ya a a a a a a a a rē

p dpD n d pmp rā a ga a a a m gā na a a sa ma nī ra a ga ā di tya bhu u ca kra

PpmpS ndnsndppmp nā ga ru u rē ma a a ru ti sī i ta a a ci m ta

gu m tha nã

70.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. RSMsp s Nd c śrī ra mā sa ra sva tī sē vi tām

Rsn Dndd pmrgls c śrī la li tām tvā m bhã va yē

anupallavi

Sršnd N Smrg s Pň tā ra sa dr śa nā sā ma ni vi rā ji

  1. nāsāmaņi -1230-

Page 264

ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū

Dndd Ś P $ /R$C Csn D tā m sam pa tka rī sē vi tām

p /nD M P /Nd prn s S n nddp m r G s /rr S tā rā mam tri nya di pa ri vr tām dhī ra gu ru gu ha vi na tām śi va yu tām

svaram

NnD ns/rrS rgM |p/n dd/ND W pmg /m rgS ....

s/ND ns S/Rr nSs rgs pnD ndpm rgŅ

70.0.3 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

PndnnSs dnŠndpmP dnŠrršnŠ

ndnp /NDP mmPsnnsrs rRsp MP

ssrgSpmP Pnnd DpndP

ppndmpdpD

ndpmpnDP snspPmpS dnsnnsssrg

/Srgsspm P nňDPdpmp ndnpDpMP

Dndpnd /ss ndnšrģšs nnNnd N S

pdpmpdsns Ršr₲/Snd srgspm/pp/ss

snnspndnss snDndPmp -

ndpmpprgS rrrs / R / SS

  1. nāsāmaņi -1231-

Page 265

ru gu mi pa dhi ni āditya bhū

rgSspmňP I ssndnsnndd pndnssrrs

rgssnnDD I dnsddpdD snDpmPS

/R R SrGS MMpdNP

SndpmPM I ssrgsprss dnsnnsss

rg / Srr / S CS ll

END OF MELAM 70

  1. nāsāmaņi -1232-

Page 266

71

MĒLAM 71 - KUSUMĀKARA

āditya mā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhi nu cakram 12 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 71 - kusumākara

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

avarōhē rivakrah syāt sagrahah kusumākarah |

murcchana -> ārōhanam: s# rg # mpdns, avarōhaņam: sndp#m#rgs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

Even though the rāga mūrcchana ārohanam of this kusumākara rāgam stipulated the usage (p d n s), only the phrase (pd s) is found in the gītam.

LAKȘYAM

71.0.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

s s pd d p pmP P ddSs dhru va ra kșa ku re rva ra gu ņa a a ka ra mi thi lã dhi pa ti sū nu

1233

Page 267

ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā

rr gSR Ss nD Spd dp ddhi su ra a a nnu ta sī tā a pa ti rē pā la ya ma m

mpP CPC | CP re e yā

jāvaḍa

S pp mm p s sp p PsrS n sS N d s$ p d a tya dbu dha da śa vi dha ā kṙ ti rē re mmē ē gha śyā ma ļa

dpm p dd Drsnd Ss n d p mps cs a a ni bha re e rē pha ni ra a jā śa ya m na re e yā

SSPP snDss sṅN s ra a gām gā ku su mā ka ra ra a ā ga a ā dī tyā

S p ddp mp Śss pd d pmp S s ā ma a a a ca kram na a a a ga ru re e ya a

ssrs nDS dhru va ra kșa ku rē ē == D

71.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Sp Mdp Sň d p p m /dp g m /P ku su mā ka ra śō bhi ta śrī pu ra gē ham ........

/D p m\r g ssn D po kum bha ja gu ru gu ha na tam bhã va yē ham

ss dpM r gsmpd ddp/nD ha sa na ji ta tri pu ra ma va na ta mu ra ha ram

Ps /R r Snd P p Mrg S a bja śē kha ram ka ru ņā ka ram ha ram

(71. kusumākara) - 1234-

Page 268

ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā

p /ss Y g m g /p m P Pmg mpD/ ssN bha si tō ddhu la na dha ra nam pa nna ga va la yā bha ra nam

rsMrgs nd s rg S nd M/ pmr g a sa ma stra gar va ha ra nam a ga rā ja su tā ra ma nam

svaram

  • S./Rr |S /rgM /Pmg/mPpGmp

G. Ss N.D/r

CrGm gMpdd n

dS nRs Mrgs pSn dPM ns/ïg

71.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SRSndS SPddpmP nd SrrsnS

RsrSrgS pmmmppsspp srSNSnd

ssrssrspmp Spddpmpdd dpmp /SsPp

ssPmpddP SpMpdnD pmpdddpmP

DSGRR dsndpmgmP SP / Rsnd

Ssndpmps RRRSS rrŚrg/SS

s ppdmpspD ŘsnDss/rr pdpmpsnnS

pddpmpssns mp Ssspddp mp / SssnnS

dpmpssrrss rgSRsnD snspdd /rrss

(71. kusumākara -1235

Page 269

ru gu mi pa dhi nu āditya mā

  • nspmppddpm pmPpsnNs pddmm/pp/Ss

rsSdpmp/S sPdPmPd pSNs RR

Śss/PpDp MmpsRr / S spdpmpsr /S

rg |Snd \Ss rrssnd / S cs

END OF MELAM 71

  1. kusumākara -1236-

Page 270

72

MĒLAM 72 - RASAMAÑJARI

āditya șā mnemonic: ru gu mi pa dhu nu cakram 12 - melam 6

rāgāṅga rāgam 72 - rasamañjari

LAKSANAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

avarōhē ridhau varjyau rāgāṅgō rasamañjarī

murcchana => ārōhanam: s#rgsp # mpn # dnS, avarōhaņam: sn#dnpp#mp #rgs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham, dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKȘYAM

72.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

sss nsrrsN s ppmpr g Ss r rrssrss ,r -- śru ti dva a a vi m śa ti gu ņa a di ta pra bhu rē re mi tra śa śi ne e ē tra

1237

Page 271

ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya șā

s ndnr sndN s nd npmprgm pa a a a pa ka a śi nī dhu u rja ta a ja ga ba m dha

antari

srgs pmpndn S CSC s nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i cu rē re

jāvaḍa

s S rrg S spmPp ŚCSrrssN tu jha jja ṭa ghā ta sa ḿ jā ta vī ra bha a dra a

P nn d nsndN PnpmPrgs bha drā va tā ā ra kr tti va a a a a sā vi tra na a tha bba m dhu

S pmpndnS S spm P snn ma tta da a na va ha rā am ga ra sa mam ja ri i rā gā a ā

dnp ppmprģ s dnrsndnpm p di i i tya sā a ca a kra na a ga ru u ja ga pa m dha

srgs pmpndn nu u re pra ma tha a dhi i śu rē re

72.0.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S Pmp s MpR r g S /pm /SR R śrm gā ra ra sa mam ja rīm śrī kā mā kșīm gau rīm

rgsn ldn pSs R spm/pmp śri ta ja na ka lpa va lla rīm ci m̧ ta yē ham

anupallavi

  1. rasamañjari -1238-

Page 272

ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya șā

s/rG s /p C CSM g m W nsrRm a m gā ra kā di gra ha Psnn d dō sa ni vā | ra na ka rī ma

řģsspm c mp SN nam ga ku su mā nsRrg di śa kti pri ya ka rīm dvi sa pta ti rā

G g Mp Nd N m /P g gam ga ra ga p mp mō di nīm ma tam ga bha ra ta vē di nīm

m / prgs dns N sr n Ss n dnpp W rgs N ma m ga la dā yi nīm ra si ka pum ga va gu ru gu ha ja na nīm

svaram

S.Pp r. Ss p M pndn ppMp|s

CS S/RR SsŅdn /sSs ppr nndn ....

ps p R srgSs /pPmP nNdN

SrgS pmp S n dnP mp rgsn .S.

72.0.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ns /RRsrgs ns/rrrssnn ss ppmprgs

rrSnş/rrsn l an/RsndnS snndnss R

/Srs pmpr R rrsn/ ssnnn -

ss/ppmm/ppmp | pmpprgsrS -

SspmPpS rrSrs nŅ -

  1. rasamañjari -1239

Page 273

ru gu mi pa dhu nu āditya șā

ndNPnpmp l pmPřgsrS SpmPndnš

sndnpmpndn mprgsrssrs - I spmppmppmp

ndnrsppmP rGgnsS NsSrGS -

ss/rrnsn rss rgssns/rrss nrnspndnsr

spmpndNpm ndnpmpïgñs rr R nrss

spmPsnnS | PsndnpmP nänssnänP -

mpnns"gŠ RRnsrgs R R pmpsns -

/rrssnsrgns sndnpmprgs ssppmpndns

| SndnpPmp dnppmprgS

sïgspmpndn srgsndnpmp "gsnänsos

END OF MELAM 72

$$ ENDOFTWELFTHCAKRAM4$$11 *

******* END OF UTTARA MĒĻAM *******

  1. rasamañjari - 1240-